Plutarch's morals. Part 2. translated from the Greek by several hands.
Plutarch., Midgley, Robert, 1655?-1723.
Page  1

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II.

How to know a Flatterer from a Friend.

Antiochus Philopappus.

PLATO is of Opinion, that 'tis very par∣donable in a Man to acknowledge that he has an extraordinary Passion for himself, and yet the Humor is attended with this ill Consequent, besides several others, that it ren∣ders us incapable of making a right Judgment of our selves; for our Affections usually blind our discerning Faculties, unless we have learn'd to raise them above the sordid Level of things con∣genial and familiar to us, to those which are tru∣•…y noble and excellent in themselves. And hence •…t is that we are so frequently expos'd to the At∣tempts of a Parasite, under the Disguise and Vi∣zard of a Friend: for Self-love, that grand Flatterer within, willingly entertains another from without, who will both sooth up and second the Man in the good Opinions he has conceiv'd of himself. For he who deservedly lies under the Character of one that loves to be flatter'd, is doubtless sufficiently fond of Page  2 himself; and through abundance of Complai∣sance to his own Person, not only wishes, but thinks himself Master of all those Perfections which may recommend him to others. And tho indeed it be laudable enough to covet such Ac∣complishments, yet is it altogether unsafe for any Man to fancy them inherent in him.

Now if Truth be a Ray of the Divinity, as Plato says it is, and the Source of all the Good that derives upon either Gods or Men, then cer∣tainly the Flatterer must be look'd upon as a pub∣lick Enemy to all the Gods, and especially to A∣pollo; for he always acts counter to that celebrated Oracle of his [Know your self;] endeavouring to make every Man his own Cheat, by keeping him ignorant of the good and ill Qualities that are in him; whereupon the Good never arrive at perfection, and the Ill grow incorrigible.

Did Flattery indeed, as most other Misfor∣tunes do, generally or altogether wait on the debauch'd and ignoble part of Mankind, the Mischief were of less Consequence, and might admit of an easier Prevention: But, as Worms breed most in sweet and tender Woods; so usu∣ally the most obliging, the most brave and gene∣rous Tempers readiliest receive, and longest en∣tertain the flattering Insect, that hangs and grows upon them. And since, to use Simonides's Expres∣sion, it is not for Persons of a narrow Fortune, but for Gentlemen of Estates, to keep a good Stable of Horses; so never saw we Flattery the Attendant of the Poor, the inglorious and incon∣siderable Plebeian, but of the Grandees of the World, the Distemper and Bane of great Fami∣lies and Affairs, the Plague in Kings Chambers, and the Ruine of their Kingdoms: Therefore it Page  3 is a Business of no small importance, and which requires no ordinary Circumspection, so to be a∣ble to know a Flatterer in every Shape he assumes, that the Counterfeit Resmblance sometime or o∣ther bring not true Friendship it self into Suspicion and Dis-repute. For Parasites, like Lice, which desert a dying Man, whose pall'd and vapid Blood can feed them no longer, never intermix in dry and insipid Business, where there's nothing to be got; but prey upon a nobler Quarry, the Mi∣nisters of State, and Potentates of the Earth, and afterwards lowsily shirk off, if the Greatness of their Fortune chance to leave them. But it will not be Wisdom in us to stay till such fatal Jun∣ctures, and then try the Experiment, which will not only be useless, but dangerous and hurtful; for 'tis a deplorable thing for a Man to find him∣self then destitute of Friends, when he most wants them, and has not an Opportunity neither of Ex∣changing his false, his faithless, for a fast and ho∣nest Friend. And therefore we should rather try our Friend, as we do our Money, whether or no he be passable and current, before we need him. For 'tis not enough to discover the Cheat to our Cost, but we must so understand the Flatterer, that he put no Cheat upon us; otherwise we should act like those who must needs take Poyson to know its Strength, and foolishly hazard their Life to inform their Judgment. And as we can∣not approve of this careless, so neither of that too scrupulous Humour of those, who taking the Measures of true Friendship only from the bare Honesty and usefulness of the Man, immediately suspect a pleasant and easie Conversation for a Cheat. For a Friend is not a dull, tasteless thing, nor does the Decorum of Frienship consist in sowr∣ness Page  4 and austerity of Temper, but its very Port and Gravity is soft and amiable:

Where Love and all the Graces do reside.
For 'tis not only a Comfort to the Afflicted,
T' enjoy the Courtesie of his kindst Friend,
As Euripides speaks; but Friendship extends it self to both Fortunes, as well brightens and adorns Prosperity, as allays the Sorrows that attend Ad∣versity. And as Euenus used to say, That Fire makes the best Sauce; so Friendship, wherewith God has seasoned the Circumstances of our Mor∣tality, gives a Relish to every Condition, renders them all easie, sweet, and agreeable enough. And indeed, did not the Laws of Friendship ad∣mit of a little Pleasantry and good Humor, why should the Parasite insinuate himself under that Disguise? And yet he, as counterfeit Gold, imi∣tates the Brightness and Lustre of the true, always puts on the Easiness and Freedom of a Friend, is always pleasant and obliging, and ready to com∣ply with the Humor of his Company. And there∣fore 'tis no way reasonable neither, to look upon every just Character that is given us as a piece of Flattery; for certainly a due and seasonable Com∣mendation is as much the Duty of one Friend to another, as a pertinent and serious Reprehension; nay, indeed a sowr querulous Temper is perfectly repugnant to the Laws of Friendship and Conver∣sation: whereas a Man takes a Chiding patiently from a Friend, who is as ready to praise his Ver∣tues, as to animadvert upon his Vices willingly perswading himself that meer Necessity obliged Page  5 him to reprimand, whom Kindness had first mov∣ed to commend him. Why then, may some say, 'tis infinitely difficult at this Rate, to distinguish a Flatterer from a Friend, since there's no appa∣rent Difference, either betwixt the Satisfaction they create, or the Praises they bestow. Nay, 'tis observable, that a Parasite is frequently more obsequious and obliging than a Friend himself.

Well, the way then to discover the Disparity? Why, I'll tell you: If you would learn the Cha∣racter of a true subtil Flatterer, who nicks his Point Secundum Artem; you must not with the Vulgar, mistake those sordid Smell-Feasts, and poor Trencher-slaves, for your Men, who begin to prate as soon as they have wash'd their Hands in order to Dinner, as one says of them; and e're they are well warmed with a good Cut of the first Dish, and a Glass of Wine, betray the nar∣row Soul that acts them, by the nauseous and fulsome Buffoonry they vent at Table. For sure there needed no great Sagacity to detect the Flat∣tery of Melanthius, Alexander Pheraecus's Parasite, who being asked how his Master was murdered? made answer, That he was run through his Body into the Side. Nor must we, again, confine our Notions of Flatterers, to those sharping Fellows, who ply about Rich Mens Tables, whom neither Fire, nor Sword, nor Porter, can keep from Sup∣per; nor yet to such as were those Female Para∣sites of Cyprus, who going into Syria, were Nick∣nam'd Steps, because they cringed so to the great Ladies of that Country, that they mounted their Chariots on their Backs.

Well, but after all, Who is this Flatterer then, whom we ought so industriously to avoid?

Page  6

I answer: He who neither professes, nor seems to flatter; who never haunts your Kitching, is never observed to watch the Dial, that he may nick your Supper-time; who won't drink to Ex∣cess, but will keep his Brains about him; who is prying and inquisitive, would mix in your Busi∣ness, and wind himself into your Secrets. In short, he who acts the Friend, not with the Air of a Comaedian or a Satyrist, but with the Port and Gravity of a Tragedian: For, as Plato says, 'Tis the height of Injustice to appear. Just, and be re∣ally a Knave. So are we to look upon those Flat∣terers as most dangerous, who walk not bare-fac'd, but in disguise; who make no sport, but mind their Business; for these often personate the true and sincere Friend so exactly, that 'tis enough to make him fall under the like Suspicion of a Cheat, unless we be extreamly curious in remarking the Difference betwixt them. It's storied of Gobias, (one of the Persian Nobility, who joyn'd with Da∣rius against the Magi) that being in pursuit of one of them, he accidentally stept into a little obscure House, where he absconded, and there fell upon him; during the Scuffle, Darius came in, and drew upon the Enemy, but durst not push at him, lest perhaps he might wound his Confede∣rate Gobrias with the Thrust; whereupon Gobrias bad him, rather than fail, run both through to∣gether. But since we can by no means admit of that vulgar Saying, Let my Friend perish, so my Enemy perish with him; but had rather still endea∣vour at the Discovery of a Parasite from a Friend, notwithstanding the nearness of the Resemblance, we ought to use our utmost Care, lest at any time we indifferently reject the Good with the Bad, or unadvisedly retain the Bad with the Good, the Page  7 Friend and Flatterer together. For as those wild Grains which usually grow up with Wheat, and are of the same Figure and Bigness with it, are not easily winnowed from it; for they either can∣not pass through the holes of the Sieve, if narrow, or pass together with the Wheat, if larger: So is it infinitely difficult to distinguish Flattery from Friendship, because the one so exquisitely mixes with all the Passions, Humors, Interest, and In∣clinations of the others.

Now because the Enjoyment of a Friend is at∣tended with the greatest Satisfaction incident to Humanity,* and therefore the Flatterer always en∣deavors to render his Conversation highly plea∣sant and agreeable.

Again, Because all Acts of Kindness and mu∣tual Beneficence are the constant Attendants upon true Friendship (on which account we usually say, A Friend is more necessary than Fire or Wa∣ter) therefore the Flatterer is ready upon every occasion to obtrude his Service upon you, and will with an indefatigable Bustle and Zeal, seek to ob∣lige you, if he can.

In the next Place,* the Parasite observing that all true Friendship takes its Origin from a Con∣currence of like Humors and Inclinations, and that the same Passions, the same Aversations and De∣sires are the first Cement of a true and lasting Friendship; he turns immediately all first Matter, capable of every Form, like soft Wax, pliant and yielding to any Impression, that the Person on whom he designs shall think fit to stamp upon him; and, in fine, so neatly resembles the Original, that one would swear,

Sure thou the very Achilles art, and not his Son.

Page  8

*But the most exquisite Fineness of a Flatterer, consists in his Imitation of that Freedom of Dis∣course, which Friends particularly use in mutual∣ly reprehending each other.

For finding that Men usually take it for what it really is, the natural Language of Friendship, as peculiar to it as certain Notes or Voices are to certain Animals; and that, on the contrary, a shie and sheepish Reserv'dness looks both rude and unfriendly, he lets not even this proper Character of a Friend escape his Imitation. But as skilful Cooks use to correct lushious Meats with sharp and pionant Sawce, that they may not be so apt to overcharge the Stomach; so he seasons his Flattery now and then with a little Smartness and Severity, lest the Fulsomness of repeated Dissimulation should pall and cloy the Company. And yet his Reprehen∣sions always carry something in them, that looks not true and genuine; he seems to do't but with a kind of a sneering and grinning Countenance at the best; and though his Reproofs may possibly tickle the Ear, yet they never strike effectually up∣on the Heart. On these accounts then 'tis as dif∣ficult to discern a Flatterer from a Friend, as to know those Animals again, which always wear the Livery of the last Thing they touch upon. And therefore since he puts so easily upon us, under the Disguise and Appearance of a Friend, it will be our Business at present to unmask the Hypocrite, and shew him in other Mens Shapes and Colours; as Plato speaks, since he has none properly his own.

Well then, let us enquire regularly into this Affair.

Page  9

We have already asserted,* That Friendship generally takes its rise from a Conformity of Tempers and Dispositions, whereby different Per∣sons come to have the same Taste of the like Humors, Customs, Studies, Exercises and Em∣ploys, as these following Verses import:

Old Men with Old, and Boys with Boys agree;
And Womens Clack with Womens Company.
Men that are crazy, full of Sores and Pain,
Love to diseased Persons to complain.
And they who labour under adverse Fate,
Tell their sad Stories to th' Ʋnfortunate.

The Flatterer then observing how congenial it is to our Natures, to delight in the Conversation of those who are, as it were, the Counter-part of our selves, makes his first approaches to our Affe∣ctions at this Avenue, where he gradually advan∣ces (like one making towards a wild Beast in a Pa∣sture, with a Design to tame and bring it to hand) by accommodating himself to the same Stu∣dies, Business, and Colour of Life with the Person upon whom he designs, till at last he gives him an Opportunity to catch him, and becomes tractable by the Man who strokes him. All this while the Flatterer falls foul upon those Courses of Life, Per∣sons, and Things he perceives his Cully to disap∣prove, and then again as extravagantly commends those he is pleased to honour with his Approbati∣on; still perswading the Fop, that his Choice and Dislike are not the Results of Passion, but of a solid and discerning Judgment.

Well then,* by what Signs or Tokens shall we be able to know this Counterfeit Copy of our selves, from that which is true and genuine?

Page  10

In the first place, we must accurately remark upon the whole Tenor of his Life and Conversa∣tion, whether or no the Resemblance he pretends to the Original be of any continuance, natural and easie, and all of a piece, whether he square his Actions according to any one steady and uni∣form Model, as becomes an ingenuous Lover of Conversation and Friendship, which is all of one Thread, and still like it self; for this is a true Friend indeed. But the Flatterer, who has no Principles in him, and leads not a Life properly his own, but forms and moulds it according to the various Humors and Caprices of those he de∣signs to bubble, is never one and the same Man, but a meer Dapple or Trimmer, who changes Shapes with his Company, like Water that always turns and winds it self into the Figure of the Channel through which it flows. Apes, it seems, are usu∣ally caught by their antick Mimickry of the Mo∣tions and Gesticulations of Men; and yet the Men themselves are trapann'd by the same Craft of Imitation in a Flatterer, who adapts himself to their several Humors, Fencing and Wrestling with one, Singing and Dancing with another, &c. If he's in Chafe of a Spark that delights in a Pack of Dogs, he follows him at the Heels, hol∣lowing almost as loud as Hippolitus in the Tragedy Phaedra;

O what a Pleasure 'tis, ye Gods to wind
The shrill-mouth'd Horn, and chase the dapled Hind!

And yet the Hunter himself is the Game he de∣signs for the Toils. If he be in pursuit of some Bookish young Gentleman, then he's always a poring, nourishes his reverend Beard down to his Page  11 Heels, wears a tatter'd Cloak, affects the careless Indifferency of a Philosopher, and can now dis∣course of nothing under Plato's Triangles and Rectangles. If he chance to fall into the Ac∣quaintance of a drunken, idle Debauchee, who has got an Estate,

Then sly Ulysses throws away his Rags,
Puts off his long Robe, mows down his fruitless Crop of Beard, drinks briskly, laughs modishly on the Walks, and drolls handsomly upon the Philosophical Fops of the Town. And thus, they say it happen'd at Syracuse; for when Plato first arrived there, and Dionysius was wonderfully hot upon the Study of Philosophy, all the Area's in the Kings Palace were full of nothing but Dust and Sand, by reason of the great Concourse of Geometricians, who came to draw their Figures, and demonstrate there: But no sooner was Plato in Disgrace at Court, and Dionysius finally fallen from Philosophy to Wine and Women, Trifles and Intemperance, then Learning fell into a ge∣neral Disrepute, and the whole Body of the Peo∣ple, as if bewitched by some Circe or other, be∣came universally stupid, idle, and infatuated. Be∣sides this, I appeal to the Practices of Men noto∣rious for Flattery and Popularity, to back my Ob∣servation; witness he who topp'd them all, Alcibi∣ades, who, when he dwelt at Athens, was as arch and witty as any Athenian of them all, kept his Stable of Horses, play'd the good Fellow, and was universally obliging; and yet the same Man at Sparta shaved close to the Skin, wore his Cloak, never bath'd but in cold Water. When he so∣journed in Thrace, he drunk and fought like a Page  12 Thracian; and again, in Tissaphernes his Company in Asia, he acted the part of a soft arrogant, and voluptuous Asiatick. And thus by an easie Com∣pliance with the Humors and Customs of the Peo∣ple amongst whom he conversed, he made him∣self Master of their Affections and Interests. So did not the brave Epaminondas, nor Agisilaus, who though they had to do with great Variety of Men, and Manners, and Cities of vastly different Poli∣ties, yet were they still the same Men, and every where, through the whole Circle of their Conver∣sation, maintain'd a Port and Character worthy of themselves. And so was Plato the same Man at Syracuse that he was in the Academy; the same in Dionysius his Court that he was in Dion's.

But he who will take the pains to act the Dis∣sembler himself, by interchangably decrying and extolling the same Things, Discourses, Ways of Living, &c. will easily perceive that the Opinions of a Flatterer are as mutable and inconstant as the Colours of a Pourcuttle, that he is never consonant to himself, nor properly his own Man; that all his Passions, his Love and Hatred, his Joy and Sorrow, are borrowed and counterfeit; and that, in a Word, like a Looking-Glass, he only re∣ceives and represents the several Faces or Images of other Mens Affections and Humors. Do but discommend one of your Acquaintance a little in his Company, and hee'l tell you 'tis a wonder you never found him out all this while, for his part, he never fancied him in his Life. Change but your Stile, and commend him, he presently swears you oblige him in it, gives you a thousand thanks for the Gentleman's Sake, and believes your Cha∣racter of him to be but just. Tell him you have thoughts of altering your Course of Life; as for Page  13 Instance, to retire from all publick Imploys to Privacy and Ease; he immediately wishes that he had retreated long ago from the Hurry and Drudgery of Business, and the Odium that attends it. Seem but again inclinable to an Active Life: Why now, says he, you speak like your self: Lei∣sure and Ease are sweet; 'tis true, but withal, mean and inglorious. When you have thus tra∣pann'd him, 'twould be proper to cashier him with some such reply as this:

How now my Friend, what, quite another Man?

I abhor a Fellow who servilely complies with whatever I propose, and keeps pace with me in all my Motions (my Shadow can do that better than your self) but my Friend must deal plainly and impartially, and assist me faithfully with his Judgment.

And thus you see one way of discerning a Flat∣terer from a Friend.

Another Difference observable betwixt them in the Resemblance they bear to each other is, that a true Friend will not rashly commend nor imi∣tate every thing, but only what really deserves it; for he, as Sophocles says,

Hates in his Friend the Vice, but loves the Man.
and will scorn to bear a part with him in any base and dishonorable Actions, unless, as People sometimes catch Blear-eyes; he may chance insen∣sibly to contract some ill Habit or other by the very Contagion of Familiarity and Conversation. Thus they say Plato's Acquaintance learned the Shrug of his Shoulders, Aristotle's his Stammering, Page  14 and Alexander's the Inclination of his Neck, and the Roughness of his Voice: For some Persons, e're they are aware, get a Touch of the Humors and Infirmities of those with whom they converse. But now as a true Friend endeavours only to Copy the fairest Originals; so, on the contrary, he Flatterer, like the Camelion, which puts on all Co∣lours but the Innocent White, being unable to reach those Strokes of Vertue which are worth his Imitation, takes care however that no Failure or Imperfection escape him. As unskilful Painters, when they can't hit the Features and Air of a Face, content themselves with the faint Resemblance in a Wrinkle, a Wart, or a Scar; so he takes up with his Friends Intemperance, Superstition, Cho∣lerickness, Severity to his Servants, Distrust of his Relations and Domesticks, or the like. For, besides that a natural Propensity to Evil, inclines him always to follow the worst Examples, he i∣magines his assuming other Mens Vices will best secure him from the Suspition of being disaffected towards them, for their Fidelity is often suspected who seem satisfied with Faults, and with a Re∣formation; which very thing lost Dion in the good Opinion of Dionysius, Samius in Philip's, Cle∣omenes in Ptolemy's, and at last proved the Occa∣sion of their Ruine: And therefore the Flatterer pretends not only to the good Humor of a Com∣panion, but to the Faithfulness of a Friend too, and would be thought to have so great a Respect for you, that he cannot be disgusted at the very worst of your Actions, as being indeed of the same Make and Constitution with your self. Hence you shall have him pretend a Share in the most common Casualties that befal another; nay, in Complaisance, feign even Diseases themselves: in Page  15 Company of those who are thick of Hearing, he's presently half Deaf; and with the dim Sight∣ed, can see no more then they do. So the Pa∣rasites about Dionysius at an Entertainment, to hu∣mor his Blindness, stumbled one upon another, and justled the Dishes off his Table.

But there are others who refine upon the for∣mer, by a pretended Fellow-suffering in the more private Concernments of Life, whereby they rig∣gle themselves deeper into the Affections of those they flatter; as, if they find a Man unhappily married, or distrustful of his Children or Dome∣sticks, they spare not their own Family, but im∣mediately entertain you with some lamentable Sto∣ry of the hard Fortune they have met with in their Children, their Wife, their Servants, or Relations: For by the Parallel Circumstances they pretend to, they seem more passionately concern'd for the Misfortunes of their Friends; who, as if they had already received some Pawn and Assu∣rance of their Fidelity, blab forth those Secrets which they cannot afterwards handsomly retract, and dare not betray the least Distrust of their new Confident for the future. I my self knew a Man, who turn'd his Wife out of Doors, because a Gentleman of his Acquaintance divorc'd his, though the Lady, who was thus discarded, smelt the Intrigue afterwards by the Messages the other's Husband sent, and the private Visits he was ob∣served to make her: So little did he understand the Flatterer, who took these following Verses for the Description of a Crab rather than his;

The shapeless Thing's all over Paunch and Gut:
Who can the Monsters mighty Hunger glut?
Page  16
It crawls on Teeth, and with a watchful Eye,
Does into every secret Corner pry.

For this is the true Portraiture of those Sharp∣ers, who, as Eupolis speaks, spunge upon their Ac∣quaintance for a Dinner. But we will reserve these Remarks for a more proper Place.

In the mean time I must not omit the other Artifice observable in his Imitation; which is this:

That if at any time he counterfeit the good Qualities of his Friend, he immediately yields him the Preheminence: whereas there is no Com∣petition, no Emulation or Envy amongst true Friends, but whether they are equally accom∣plish'd or no, they bear the same even uncon∣cern'd Temper of Mind towards each other. But the Flatterer, remembring that he is but to act anothers Part, pretends only to such Strokes as fall short of the Original, and is willing to confess himself out-done in any thing but his Vi∣ces, wherein alone he claims the Precedency to himself; as if the Man he is to wheedle be diffi∣cult and morose, he's quite over run with Cho∣ler; if something Superstitious, he's a perfect En∣thusiast; if a little in Love, for his part, he's most desperately smitten: I laugh'd heartily at such a Passage, says one: But I had like to have died with Laughter, says the other. But now in speaking of any laudable Qualities, he inverts his Stile, as, I can run fast enough, says he; but you perfectly fly. I can sit an Horse tolerably well; but alas! What's that to this Hippocentaure for good Horsemanship? I have a tolerable good Genius for Poetry, and am none of the worst Ver∣sifiers of the Age; Page  17

But Thunder is the Languague of you Gods, not mine.

And thus at the same time he obliges his Friend both in approving of his Abilities, by his own∣ing of them, and in confessing him incomparable in his way by his coming short of his Example. These then are the distinguishing Characters of a a Friend and Flatterer, as far as concerns the coun∣terfeit Resemblance betwixt them.

But because, as we have before observ'd,* 'tis common to them both to please (for a good Man is no less taken with the Company of his Friends, than an ill one is with a Flatterer's) let us discri∣minate them here too. And the way will be to have an Eye to the end to which they direct, the Satis∣faction they create, which may be thus illustrated. Your perfumed Oyls have a fine odoriferous Scent, and so, it may be, have some Medicines too: but with this difference, that the former are prepared barely for the gratification of the Sense, whilst the other, besides their Odour, purge, heal, fat∣ten, &c. Again, The Colours us'd by Painters are certainly very florid, and the Mixture agreeable; and yet so 'tis in some Medicinal Compositions too. Wherein then lies the difference? Why, in the End or Use for which they are designed: the one purely for Pleasure, the other for Profit. In like manner the Civilities of one Friend to a∣nother, besides the main Point of their Honesty, and mutual Advantage, are always attended with an over-plus of Delight and Satisfaction. Nay, they can now and then indulge themselves the Liberty of an innocent Diversion, a Collation, or a Glass of Wine; and believe me, can be as chearful and jocund as the best; all which they Page  18 use only as Sauce, to give a Relish to the more serious and weighty Concernments of Life; to which purpose was that of the Poet:

With pleasing Chat they did delight each other.
As likewise this to:
Nothing could part our Pleasure, or our Love.

But the whole Business and Design of a Flat∣terer, is continually to entertain the Company with some Pastime or other, a little Jest, a Story well told, or a Comical Action; and in a word, he thinks he can never over-act the diverting part of Conversation. Where as the true Friend, proposing no other End to himself, than the bare discharge of his Duty, is sometimes pleasant, and as often, it may be, disagreeable, neither sol∣licitously coveting the one, nor industriously a∣voiding the other, if he judg it the more season∣able and expedient. For as a Physician, if need require, will throw in a little Saffron or Spike∣nard to qualify his Patient's Dose, and will now and then bathe him, and feed him up curiously; and yet again another time will prescribe him Castor, or

Poley, which the strongest Scent doth yield,
Of all the Physic-Plants which cloath the Field.
Or perhaps will oblige him to drink an Infusion of Hellebore, neither proposing the delici∣ousness of the one, nor the nauseousness of the other, as his scope and design, but only conduct∣ing him by these different Methods, to one and Page  19 the same End, the Recovery of his Health. In like manner the real Friend sometimes leads his Man gently on to Vertue by kindness, by plea∣sing and extolling him; as he in Homer,
Dear Teucer, thou who art in high Command,
Thus draw the Bow with thy unerring Hand.
And another, speaking of Ʋlysses;
Shall not Ulysses in my memory shine,
Whose Vertues are so God-like and Divine;
And again, when he sees Correction requisite, will check him severely; as,
Cme, Menelaus, what d'you expect to gain,
By being an high-born Fool, and nobly vain?
And perhaps is forc'd another time to second hi Words with Actions: As Menedemus reclaim'd his Friend Asclepiades's Son, a dissolute and debauch'd young Gentleman, by shutting his Doors upon him, and not vouchsafing to speak to him. And Arcesilaus forbad Battus his School, for having a∣bused Cleanthes in a Comedy of his; but after he had made satisfaction, and an acknowledgment of his Fault, took him into favour again. For we ought to grieve and afflict our Friend, with design meerly of serving him, not of making a Rupture betwixt us; and must apply our Repre∣hensions, only as pungent and acute Medicines, with no other intent than the Recovery of the Patient. And therefore a Friend, like a skilful Musician, who, to tune his Instrument, winds up one String, and lets down another, grants Page  20 some things, and refuses others, according as their Honesty or Usefulness prompt him; whereby he often pleases, but is sure always to profit: Where∣as the Parasite, who is continually upon the same humouring String, knows not how to let fall a cross Word, or commit a disobliging Action, but servilely complys with all your desires, and is always in the Tune you ask for. And therefore as Xenophon reports of Agesilaus, that he took some delight in being prais'd by those who would upon occasion dispraise him too: So ought we to judg, that he only rejoyces and pleases us really as a Friend, who will, when Need requires, thwart and contradict us; must suspect their Conversati∣on, who aim at nothing but our gratification, without the least intermixture of Reprehension; and indeed ought to have that Repartee of a Lace∣demonian ready upon such occasions, who hearing King Charillus highly extoll'd for an excellent Per∣son, asked, How he could be so good a Man, who was never severe to an ill one? They tell us, that Gad-flies, creep into the Ears of Bulls, and Tiques into those of Dogs: but I am sure the Parasite lays so close Siege, and sticks so fast to the Ears of the Ambitious, with the repeated Praises of their Worth, that 'tis no easy matter to shake him off again. And therefore it highly concerns them to have their Apprehensions awake, and upon the guard, critically to remark, whether the high Characters such Men lavish out, are intended for the Person or the Thing they would be thought to commend. And we may indeed suppose them more peculiarly design'd for the Things them∣selves, if they bestow them on Persons absent ra∣ther than present; if they covet, and aspire after the same Qualities themselves, which they mag∣nify Page  21 in others; if they admire the same Perfecti∣ons in the rest of Mankind, as well as in us; and are never found to faulter and bely, either in Word or Action, the Sentiments they have own∣ed. And, what is the surest Creterion in this Case, we are to examine, whether or no we are not really troubled at, or ashamed of the commission of those very Things for which they applaud us, and could not wish that we had said or acted the quite contrary: for our own Consciences, which are above the reach of Passion, and will not be put upon by all the sly Artifices of Flattery, will witness against us, and spurn at an undeser∣ved Commendation. But I know not how it comes to pass, that several Persons had rather be pittied then comforted in Adversity; and when they have committed a Fault, look upon those as Enemies and Informers, who endeavour to chide and lecture them into a Sense of their Guilt, but caress and embrace them as Friends, who sooth them up in their Vices. Indeed they who continue their Applauses to so inconsi∣derable a thing as a single Action, a wise Saying, or a smart Jest, do only a little present Mischief; but they who from single Acts proceed to de∣bauch even the Habits of the Mind with their immoderate Praises, are like those treacherous Servants, who not content to rob the common Heap in the Granary, filch even that which was chosen and reserved for seed. For whilst they entitle Vice to the Name of Vertue, they corrupt that prolific Principle of Action, the Genius and Disposition of the Soul, and poison the Fountain whence the whole Stream of Life derives. Thucidides observes That in the time of War and Sedition the Names of Good and Evil Page  22 are wont to be confounded: As Fool-hardiness is called a generous Espousal of a Friend's Quarrel; a provident Delay is nicknam'd Cowardise; Mode∣sty, a meer Pretext for Unmanliness; a prudent slow Inspection into Things, down-right Laziness, &c. In like manner, if you observe it, a Flatterer terms a profuse Man, liberal; a timerous Man, wary; a dull Fellow, grave; a stingy Miser, frugal; an amorous Youngster, kind and good-natured; a passionate proud Fool, stout; and a mean-spirited Slave, cour∣teous and observing. As Plato somewhere remarks, That a Lover, who is always a Flatterer of his b∣loved Object, stiles a Flat-Nose, amiable; an Hawk-Nose, princely; the Black, virile; and the Fair, the Off-spring of the Gods: and observes particularly, that the Appellation of Hony-coloured, is nothing but the dawb of a Gallant, who is willing to set off his Mistresse's pale Complexion. Now indeed an ugly Fellow, banter'd into an Opinion that he's hand∣som, or a little Man magnified into tall and portly, cannot lie long under the Mistake, nor receive any great Injury by the Cheat: But when Vice is extoll'd by the Name of Vertue, so that a Man is induced to sin, not only without regret, but with joy and triumph, and is hardned beyond the modesty of a Blush for his Enormities; this sort of Flattery, I say, has been fatal even to whole Kingdoms. 'Twas this ruin'd Scicily, by stiling the Tyranny of Dionysius and Phalaris, nothing but Justice, and an hatred of villanous Practices. 'Twas this that overthrew Egypt, by palliating the King's Effeminacy, his Yellings, his Enthu∣siastick Rants, and his drawing the Figures of musical Instruments upon his Body, with the more plausible Names of true Religion, and the Worship of the Gods. 'Twas this that had very Page  23 nigh ruined the stanch Roman Temper, by ex∣tenuating the Voluptuousness, the Luxury, the sumptuous Shows, and public Profuseness of An∣tony, into the softer Terms of Humanity, good Nature, and the Generosity of a Gentleman, who knew how to use the Greatness of his Fortune. What but the Charms of Flattery made Ptolemy turn Piper and Fidler? What else put on Nero's Buskins, and brought him on the Stage? Have we not known several Princes, if they sung a tolerable Treble, term'd Apollo's? when they drank stoutly, stiled Bacchu's; and upon Wrest∣ling, Fencing, or the like, immediately dub'd by the Name of Hercules? Hurried on by those empty Titles, to the Commission of those Acts which were infinitely beneath the dignity of their Character? And therefore it will be then more especially our concern to look about us, when a Flatterer is upon the strain of praising; which he is sensible enough of and accordingly avoids all occasion of suspicion, when he attacks us on that side. If indeed he meets with a tawdry Fop, or a dull Country-Clown in a Leathern Jacket, he plays upon them with all the liberty imaginable: As Strathias insulted and triumph'd over the Sot∣tishness of Bias, when he told him that he had out-drunk King Alexander himself, and with that, turning about to Cyprias, burst out into Laughter. But if he chance to fall upon an apprehensive Man, who can presently smoak a design, especi∣ally if he thinks he has and Eye upon him, and stands upon his Guard, he does not immediately assault him with an open Panegyric, but first fetches a Compass, and softly winds about him, till he has in some measure tamed the untractable Creature, and brought it to his hand: For he Page  24 either tells him what high Characters he has heard of him abroad (introducing, as the Rhe∣toricians do, some third Person); how upon the Exchange t'other day he happily overheard some Strangers, and Persons of great gravity and worth, who spake extreme honourably of him, and professed themselves much his Admirers: Or else he forges some frivolous and false Accusa∣tion of him, and then coming in all haste, as if he had heard it really reported, asks him serious∣ly, if he can call to Mind where he said or did such a thing? and immediately upon his denial of the matter Fact, which he has Reason enough to expect, take occasion to fall upon the Subject of his Commendation. I wondred indeed, says he, to hear that you should calumniate your Friend, who never used to speak ill of your Enemies: that you should endeavour to rob another Man of his Estate, who so generously spend your own.

Others again, like painters who enhance the Lustre and Beauty of a curious Piece, by the Shades which surround it, slily extol and en∣courage Men in their Vices, by deriding and railing at their contrary Vertues. Thus in the Company of the Debauch'd, the Covetous, and the Extortioner, they run down Temperance and Modesty as meer Rusticity; and Justice, and Contentment with our present Condition, argue nothing in their Phrase but a dastardly Spirit, and an Impotence to Action. If they fall into the Acquaintance of Lubbers, who love Lazi∣ness and Ease, they stick not to explode the ne∣cessary Administration of Public Affairs, as a troublesome intermedling in other Mens Busi∣ness, and a desire to bear Office, as an useless empty Thirst after a Name. To wheedle in Page  25 with an Orator, they scout a Philosopher; and who so gracious as they with the Gilts of the Town, by laughing at Wives who are faithful to their Husband's Beds, as impotent and Coun∣try-bred? And, what's the most egregious Stra∣tagem of all the rest, the Flatterer shall traduce himself, rather than want a fair Opportunity to commend another: As Wrestlers put their Body in a low Posture, that they may the better worst their Adversaries. I am a very Coward at Sea, says he) impatient of any Fatigue, and cannot digest the least ill Language; but such an one fears no Colours, has no Fault, is an admirable good Man, bears all things with great Patience, and Evenness of Tem∣per. If he meets with one who abounds in his own Sense, and who affects to appear rigid and singular in his Judgement, and as an Argument of the Rectitude and Steadiness thereof, is aways telling you of that of Homer:

Let not your Praise, nor Dispraise lavish be,
Good Diomede, when e're you speak of me.
He applies a new Engine to move this great Weight; to such a one he imparts some of his private Concerns, as being willing to advise with the ablest Counsel, he has indeed a more intimate Acquaintance with others, but he was forc'd to trouble him at present: For to whom •…hould we poor witless Men have recourse (says he) when we stand in need of Advice? or whom else should we trust? And as soon as he has de∣livered his Opinion, whether it be to the purpose or no, he takes his Leave with seeming Satis∣faction, as if he had received an Answer from an Oracle. Again, if he perceives a Man pretends Page  26 to be Master of a Stile, he presently presents him with something of his own composing, requesting him to peruse and correct it. Thus Mithridates could no sooner set up for a Physician, than some of his Acquaintance desired to be cut and cauterized by him; a piece of Flattery that extended be∣yond the Falacy of bare Words, imagining that he must needs take it as an Argument of the great Opinion they had of his Skill, that they durst trust themselves in his Hands. Now to dis∣cover the Cheat which these Insinuations of our own worth might put upon us (a thing that re∣quires no ordinary Circumspection) the best way will be to give him a very absurd Advice, and to animadvert as impertinently as may be upon his Works, when he submits them to your Cen∣sure: for if he makes no Reply, but grants and approves of all you assert, and applauds every Period with the Elogy of very right! incomparable well! then you have trappann'd him, and 'tis plain, that though
He Counsel ask'd, he play'd another Game,
To swell you with th' Opinion of a Name.

But to proceed. As some have defin'd Paint∣ing to be mute Poetry; so there is a sort of silent Flattery, as expressive as the loudest Encomiums. For, as Hunters are then surest of their Game, when they pass under the Disguise of Travellers, Shepherds, or Husbandmen, and seem not at all intent upon their Sport: so the Elogies of a Parasite never take more effectually, than when he seems least of all to commend you. For he who rises up to a Rich Man, when he comes in Company; or who, having begun a Page  27 Motion in Parliament, suddenly breaks off, and gives some Leading Man the Liberty of speaking his Sense first in the Point; such a Man's Silence more effectually shews the Deference he pays the other's Judgment, then if he had avowedly pro∣claimed it. And hereupon you shall have them always placed in the Boxes at the Play-house, and pearch'd upon the highest Seats at other pub∣lick Entertainments, not that they think them suitable to their Quality; but meerly for the Op∣portunity of gratifying great Men by giving them place. Hence it is likewise, that they open first in all Solemn and Publick Assemblies, and by and by complement another into the Chair, as an abler Speaker; and retract their Opinion im∣mediately, if any Person of Authority, Riches, or Quality contradict them: So that you may perceive all their Concessions, Cringes, and Re∣spects to be but meer Courtship and Complai∣sance, by this easy Observation, that they are usually paid to Riches, Honour, or the like, ra∣ther than to Age, Art, Vertue, or other Perso∣nal Endowments.

Thus dealt not Apelles with Megabizus (one of the Persian Nobility) who pretending once to talk I know not what about Lines, Shades, and other things peculiar to his Art: the Painter could not but take him up, telling him, That his Apprentices yonder, who were grinding Co∣lours, gazed strangely upon him, admiring his Gold and Purple Ornaments, while he held his Tongue, but now could not chuse but titter to hear him offer at a Discourse upon an Argument so much out of his Spear. And when Craesus asked Solon his Opinion of Felicity, he told him flatly, that he looked upon Tellus, an honest Page  28 (though obscure) Athenian, and Biton, and Cleobis, happier than he. But the Flaterer will have Kings, Governours, and Men of Estates, not only the most signally happy, but the most eminently know∣ing, the most vertuous, and the most prudent of Mankind: And therefore some of them cannot endure to hear those Rants of the Stoicks, who cen∣ter all true Riches, Generosity, Nobility and Royalty it self in the Person of a wise Man: For 'tis the Man of Monys that's both Orator and Poet with them; and, if he pleases Painter and Fid••r too, a good Wrestler, an excellent Foot-man, or any thing, for they never stand with him for the Victory in those Engagements: As Cresson, who had the Honour to run with Alexander, let him design∣edly win the Race, which the King being told of afterwards, was highly disgusted at him. And therefore I like the Observation of Carneades, who used to say, That young Princes and Noble-Men never arrived at a tolerable Perfection in any thing they learn'd, except riding the great Horse; for their Preceptors spoil them at School by ex∣tolling all their Performances, and their Masters in the Academies usually take the Foil: whereas the Horse, who knows no distinction betwixt a private Man and a Magistrate, betwixt the Rich and the Poor, will certainly throw his Rider, if he knows not how to sit him, let him be of what Quality he pleases. And therefore 'twas but impertinently said of Bion upon this Subject, that he, who could praise his Ground into a good Crop, were to blame if he bestowed any other Tillage upon't. 'Tis granted: nor is it improper to commend a Man, if you do him any real Kindness by't; but here's the Disparity: That as a Field is not capable of Improvement, Page  29 so neither of Disservice by any Commendations bestow'd upon't: Whereas a Man immoderately praised, is puffed up, burst, and ruined by't.

Thus much then for the Point of praising;* Proceed we in the next place to treat of Freedom in their Reprehensions. And indeed, 'twere but reasonable, that as when Patroclus put on Achilles's Armour, and led his War-Horse out into the Field, yet durst not for all that venture to weild his Sphear: So, though the Flatterer wear all the other Badges and Ensigns of a Friend, he should not dare to counterfeit the plain Frank∣ness of his Discourse, as being a great, massy and substantial Weapon, peculiar to him.

But because to avoid that Scandal and Offence, which their drunken Bouts, their little Jests, and ludicrous babling Humour might otherwise cre∣ate, they sometime put on the Face of Gravity, and flatter under the Vizard of a Frown, dropping in now and then a Word of Correction and Reproof; let us examine this Cheat too amongst the rest.

And indeed I can compare that triffling insig∣nificant Liberty of Speech, which he pretends to, to nothing better than that Sham Hercules, which Menander introduces in one of his Comedies, with a light hollow Club upon his Shoulder; for as Womens Pillows, which seem sufficiently stuff'd to bear up their Heads, yield and sink under their Weight; so this counterfeit Freedom in a Flat∣terer's Conversation swells big, and promises fair, that when it shrinks and contracts it self, it may draw those in with it, who lay any stress upon its outward Appearance: whereas the genuine and friendly Reprehension fixes upon real Criminals, causing them Grief and Trouble indeed, but only Page  30 what is wholsom and salutary; like Honey that corrodes, but yet cleanses the ulcerous Parts of the Body, and is otherwise both pleasant and pro∣fitable. But of this in its proper place. We shall discourse at present, of the Flatterer, who affects a morose, angry, and inexorable Behaviour towards all but those, upon whom he designs; Is peevish and difficult towards his Servants, animadverts se∣verely upon the Failures of his Relations and Domesticks, neither admires nor respects a Stran∣ger, but superciliously contemns him; pardons no Man, but by Stories and Complaints exasperates one against another, thinking by these means to ac∣quire the Character of an irreconcileable Enemy with all manner of Vice, that he may be thought one who would not spare his Favourites them∣selves upon occasion; and indeed a Person who neither acts nor speaks any thing, out of a mean and darard Complaisance.

And if at any time he undertakes his Friend, he feigns himself a meer Stranger to his real and considerable Crimes; but if he catch him in some petty triffling Piccadillo, there he takes his occa∣sion to rant him terribly, and thunder him severe∣ly off: If he sees any of his Goods out of order, if his House be not very convenient, if his Beard be not sha∣ven, or his Cloaths unfashionable, if his Dog or his Horse be not well looked after, &c. But, if he slights his Parents, neglect his Children, treat his Wife scornfully, his Friends and Acquaintance disrespectfully, and squander away his Estate; here he dares not open his Mouth, and it's the safest way to hold his Tongue: Just as if the Master of a Wrestling School should indulge his young Champion Schollar in Drinking and Wenching, and yet rattle him about his Oil-cruise, and Body-brush: Or, as if a School-master should whip a Boy for some little Page  31 fault in his Pen or Writing-book, but takes no notice of the Barbarisms and Solecisms in his Language. For the Parasite is like him, who hearing a ridiculous impertinent Orator, finds no fault with his Discourse, but Delivery; blaming him only for having spoiled his Voice with drink∣ing cold Water: Or, like one who being to per∣use and correct some pitiful Scrible, falls foul on∣ly upon the Courseness of the Paper, and the Blots and Negligence of the Transcriber. Thus the Parasites about Ptolomy, when he pretended to Learning, would wrangle with him till Mid∣night about the Propriety of an Expression, a Verse, or a Story; but not a word all this while of his Cruelty, Insults, Superstition and Op∣pressions of the People. Just as if a Chyrurgion should pair a Man's Nails, or cut his Hair, to cure him of a Fistula, Wen, or other carnous Excrescence. But there are others behind, who out-do all the Subtilty of the former, such as can claw and please, even whilst they seem to reprehend. Thus when Alexander had bestowed some considerable Reward upon a Jester, Agis the Grecian, through meer Envy and Vexation, cry'd out upon't as a most absurd Action; which the King over-hearing, he turn'd him about in great Indignation at the Insolence, saying, What's that you prate, Sarrah? Why truly replied the Man, I must confess, I am not a little troubled to observe that all you great Men, who are descended from Jupiter take a strange delight in Flatterers and Buffoons: For as Hercules had his Cercopians, and Bacchus his Silenians about him; so I see your Majesty is pleas'd to have a regard for such plea∣sant Fellows too. And one time when Tiberius Caesar was present at the Senate, there stood Page  32 up a certain fawning Counsellor, asserting, That all free born Subjects ought to have the Liberty of speaking their Sense freely, and should not dissemble or conceal any thing that they might conceive beneficial to the Publick, who having thus awakened the Attention of his Audience. Silence being made, and Tiberius impatient to hear the Sequel of the Man's Discourse, pursued it in this manner: I must tell you of a Fault, Caesar, (said he) for which we universally blame you, though no Man yet has taken the confidence to speak it openly; You neglect your self, endanger your sacred Person by your too much Labour and Care, Night and Day, for the Publick. And having harangued several things to the same effect, 'tis reported that Cassius Severus the Orator should subjoin [This Man's Freedom of Speech will ruin him.]

Such Artificers as these, I confess, are not very pernicious, but there remains one of a most dangerous consequence to weak Men; and that is, when a Flatterer shall fasten those Vices upon them, which are directly contrary to those they are really guilty of. As Himerius, an Athenian Parasite, upbraided one of the most miserable and stingy Misers of the whole Town, with Carelesness and Prodigality, telling him, He was afraid he should live to see the day when both he and his Children should go a begging. Or on the Contrary, when they object Niggardli∣ness and Parsimony to one that's lavish and pro∣fuse; as Titus Petronius did to Nero: or when they advise Arbitrary and Tyranical Princes to lay aside their too much Moderation, and their un∣profitable and unseasonable Clemency. These are they who shall pretend to be aware of a half-witted Idiot, as of some notable shrew'd Page  33 Fellow; and shall tax an ill natured censorious Man, if at any time he speak honorably of a Person of Worth, of being too lavish in his Com∣mendations: You are always praising, say they, Men that deserve it not; for who is he, or what remarka∣ble thing did he ever say or do? But they have yet a more signal Opportunity of exercising their Talent, when they meet with any difference betwixt Lo∣vers or Friends: For if they see Brothers quarrel, or Children despise their Parents, or Husbands jealous of their Wives, they neither admonish them of, nor blame them for it, but inflame the Difference: You do not understand your self, say they, you are the Occasion of all this Clutter by your own soft and submissive Behaviour. If there chance to have happened some little Love-Skirmish be∣twixt a Miss and her Gallant, then the Flatterer interposes boldly, and adds fresh Fuel to the ex∣piring Flame, taking the Gentleman to task, and telling him how many things he has done, which looked a little hard, were not kind, and deserved a Chiding.

Ʋngrateful Man, can you forget her Charms,
And former soft Embraces in her Arms?

Thus Cleopatra's Friends perswaded Antony, smitten with his beloved Egyptian, that she doted on him still, calling him haughty and hard-hearted Man: She, said they, has stript her self of the Glories of a Crown, and former Grandure, and now languishes with the Love of you, at∣tending the Motion of your Camp, in the poor fordid Figure of a Concubine;

Page  34
But you have steel'd your Heart, and can unmov'd,
Behold her grief, whom once you so much lov'd.
Now he was strangely pleased to hear of his little Unkindnesses to his Mistriss, and was more taken with such a Chiding, than with the highest Character they could have given him; but was not sensible, that, under the Colour of a Friend∣ly Admonition, they really corrupted and de∣bauch'd him. For such a Rebuke as this, is just like the Biles of a lecherous Woman; for it only tickles and provokes, and pleases, even whilst it pains you. And as pure Wine, taken singly, is an excellent Antidote against Hemlock; but if mix'd with it, renders the Poyson incurable, be∣cause the Heat of the Wine quickens its Circula∣tion to the Heart: So some rascally Fellows, knowing very well that the Liberty of reproving a Friend, is a Quality very hardly compatible with Flattery, and, as I may say, the best Remedy a∣gainst it, mix them both together, and flatter you under the very Colour and pretext of reprimand∣ing you.

Upon the whole therefore, Bias seems not to have answered him very pertinently, who asked him, Which he thought was the most hurtful Animal? when he replied, That of wild Creatures, a Tyrant, and of tame ones, a Flatterer: For he might have answered more accurately, that some Flatterers indeed are tame Creatures, those Shirks, who ply about your Bath, and your Table; but they whose Calumnies, Malignity and Inquisi∣tive medling Humor, like so many Gins and Snares, reach the Ladies very Closets and Bed-Chambers, Page  35 these are wild, savage and untracta∣ble.

Now one way of arming our selves against these Assaults, will be always to remember,* that since our Souls are made up of two different Parts; the one sincere, honest and reasonable; the other brutish, false, and govern'd by Passion: the Friend always adapts his Advice and Admoniti∣ons to the Improvement of the better part, like a good Physician, who preserves and advan∣ces an healthful Constitution where he finds it; whilst the Flatterer claws and tickles the irrational Part of the Man only, debauching it from the Rules of right Reason, by the repeated Suggesti∣on of soft and sensual Delights. For as there are some sort of Meats, which neither assimulate with the Blood, nor invigorate the Spirits, the Nerves, nor the Marrow, but only provoke Lust, swell the Paunch, and breed putrid flabby Flesh: So •…e who shall give himself the Labour to observe will find that the Discourses of a Flatterer con∣•…ribute nothing to the Improvement of our Pru∣•…ence and Understanding, but either only enter∣•…ain us with the Pleasure of some Love Intrigue, •…r make us indiscreetly angry, or envious, or •…low us up into an empty troublesome Opinion of •…ur selves, or increase our Sorrows, by pretend∣•…ng to share in them; or render us difficult, stin∣•…y, and incredulous, sowr, timorous and jea∣•…ous, with several idle malicious Stories, Hints •…nd Conjectures of his own: For he always fa∣•…tens upon, and pampers some Distemper of the Mind, growing, like a Botch or Boil, upon its •…nflamed or putrid part only. Are you angry? •…evenge your self, says he: Covet you any thing? Page  36 have it: Are you afraid? fly: Suspect you this, or that? believe it.

But if we find it something difficult to discover him in these Attempts upon our Passions, because they often violently over-power all the Forces of our Reason to the contrary; we may then trace him in other Instances of his Knavery, for he al∣ways acts consonant to himself: As if you are afraid of a Surfeit, and thereupon be in suspense about your Bath and Diet, a Friend indeed will advise you to act cautiously, and take care of your Health; but the Flatterer perswades you to the Bath, bids you feed freely, and not starve your self with Mortification. If he observes you want Briskness and Spirit for Action, as being unwil∣ling to undergo the Fatigue of a Journey, a Voyage, &c. He'll tell you presently, There's no hast, the Business may be well enough deferr'd, or else transacted by Proxy. If at any time you have promised to lend or give a Friend a Sum of Money, and upon second thoughts gladly would, and yet are ashamed to retract your Word; the Flatterer puts his Advice into the worst Scale, and inclines the Ballance to the saving Side, strips you of your squemish Modesty, telling you, That you ought not to be so prodigal, who live at great Expences, and are willing to relieve o∣thers besides him. And therefore unless we be more Strangers to our selves, to our own Desires, Fears, Confidence, or the like, the Flatterer can∣not easily escape our Discovery; for he's the great Patron of these disorderly Passions, endea∣voring always to wind us up to Excesses of this Kind. But enough of this.

* Let us, in the next place, discourse of the use∣ful and kind Offices, which the Flatterer seems so Page  37 chearfully ready upon every occasion to perform, that it renders the Disparity betwixt him and the true Friend extreamly perplext and intricate.

But as Euripides says of Truth, That it loves plain Language: So the Temper of a Friend is sincere, natural, without Paint or Varnish; but that of a Flatterer, as it is corrupt and diseased in it self, so stands it in need of many, and those cu∣rious and exquisite Remedies too, to correct it. And therefore you shall have Friends upon an ac∣cidental Rancounter, without either giving or re∣ceiving a formal Salute, content themselves to speak their mutual Kindness and Familiarity in a Nod and a Smile: But the Flatterer pursues you, runs to meet you, and is ready to kiss your hand before he comes at you; and if you chance but to see and salute him first, he swears you must excuse his Rudeness, and will produce you Witness that he did not see you, if you please. Thus again; A Friend dwells not upon every trifling Puncti∣lio, is not ceremonious and punctual in the trans∣acting of Business, is not inquisitive, nor intrudes into every piece of Service: But the Parasite is all Obedience, all perpetual indefatigable Industry, admits no Rival in his Services, but will wait your Commands, which if you lay not upon him, he seems mightily afflicted, the unhappiest Man in the World!

Now these Observations are Argument enough to convince a Man of any tolerable Sence, that the Friendship such Men pretend to, is not really Vertuous and Chast, but rather a sort of impu∣dent whorish Love, that obtrudes its Embraces upon you.

* But to be more particular, let us first examine the Disparity betwixt their Promises: For our Page  38 Fore-fathers well observed, that the Offers of a Friend run in such Terms as these:

If I can serve you, Sir, if your Request
Be feasible by me, I'll do my best.
But the Flatterer's thus;
Command me freely what you will, I'll do it.
For the Comedians introduce such brave Promi∣sers as these:
Come, Sir, et me but fight that Fellow there;
I'll beat him soft as Spunge, or Gellies are.

Besides, no real Friend will assist in the Execu∣tion of a Design, unless, being first advised with, he approve of it, as either honest or useful: Whereas the Flatterer, though permitted to con∣sult and give his Opinion about an Undertaking, not only out of a paltry Desire to comply with, and gratifie his Friend at any rate; but lest he should be look'd upon as disaffected to the Business, servilely closes with, and advances his Proposals, how unreasonable soever. For there are few Rich Men or Princes of this Mind,

Give me a Friend, though a poor Beggar he,
Or meaner than the meanest Beggar be.
If he his Thoughts but freely will impart,
And boldly speak the Language of his Heart.
For they, like Actors in a Tragedy, must have a Chorus of their Friends to joyn with them in the Concert, or else the Claps of the Pit to encou∣rage Page  39 them: Whereupon Merope in the Tragedy speaks thus:
Make choice of those for Friends, who never knew,
The Arts of Wheedling and betraying you:
But those poor Rascals never entertain,
Who only please you with design to gain,
But alas! they invert the Counsel, abominate those who deal freely with them, and advise them obstinately for the best; whilst pitiful cringing Cheats and Impostors are admitted not only into their Houses, but into their Affections, and the nearest Concernments of their Life. You shall have some of them indeed more plain and simple than the rest, who confess themselves unworthy to consult about such weighty Affairs, but are ready to serve you in the executive part of a Design: But the more subtil Hypocrite comes in at the Consult, knits his Brows, declares his Consent by the Gravity of a Look or a Nod, but speaks ne∣ver a Word, unless perchance, when the Great Man delivers his Opinion, he cries, Lord! Sir, you prevented me, I was just a going to say so. For as the Mathematicians tell us, that Surfaces and Lines, which are incorporeal, and Creatures of the Understanding only, are neither bended, nor moved, nor extended of themselves, but are so affected together with the Bodies, whose Extre∣mities they are: So you shall observe the Flatte∣rer attends only the Motion of another's Sense, O∣pinion, Passion, &c. without any Principle of Action in himself. So that the Disparity betwixt them thus far is easily discernable.

* And yet easilier in the manner they perform their good Offices. For the Kindnesses of a Page  40 Friend, like the noblest Faculties of an animate Creature, lie deep, without any Parade or Page∣antry on the Outside: Nay, many times, as a faithful Physician cures his Patient when he least knows of it; so a true Friend, either present or absent, as occasion serves, is sollicitous about your Concerns, when perhaps you know nothing of it. Such was the excellent Arcesilaus, as in other his Actions, so particularly in his Kindness to Apelles, Native of Chios, whom finding extreamly indi∣gent in his Sickness, he repeated his Visit to him with twenty Drachms in his Pocket; and sitting by his Bed-side, You have got nothing here, said he, but Empedocles's Elements, Fire, Water, Earth, and the surrounding Air; neither methinks do you lie easily: And with that, stirring up his Pillow, put the Money privately under his Head: Which when the good old Woman his Nurse found, and and in great Admiration acquainted Apelles with; Ay, says he, smiling a little, this is a Piece of Ar∣cesilaus's Thievery. And what Philosophy tells us, that Children usually resemble their Parents, we find in some measure verified in Arcesilaus, and Lacydes, his intimate Acquaintance: For when Ce∣phi Socrates was impeached of High-Treason, and Lacydes, with several others of his Friends, stood by him at his Tryal, the Counsel for the State desired the Prisoners Ring, wherein lay the prin∣cipal Evidence against him, might be produced in Court, which Cephi Socrates hearing, dropt it soft∣ly off his Finger, and Lacydes observing it, set his Foot upon't, and buried it in the Ground. Whereupon being acquitted, and going after∣wards to pay his Respects and thanks to his Judg∣es; one of them, who, it seems, had took notice of the Passage, told him, that his Thanks were Page  41 owing to Lacydes, and so related the whole Sto∣ry, when yet Lacydes had never mentioned it.

Thus I am verily perswaded that the Gods con∣fer several Benefits upon us which We are not sensi∣ble of, upon no other Motive in the World, than the meer Pleasure and Satisfaction they take in Acts of kindness and Beneficence.

But on the contrary, the seemingly good Offi∣ces of a Flatterer have nothing of that Sincerity and Integrity, that Simplicity and Ingenuity, which recommend a Kindness; but are always at∣tended with Bustle and Noise, Hurry, Sweat and contracting the Brow, to enhance your Opinion of the great Pains he has taken for you; like a Picture drawn in gawdy Colours, with folded torn Gar∣ments, full of Angles and Wrinkles, to make us be∣lieve it an elaborate Piece, and done to the Life.

Besides, the Flatterer is so extreamly trouble∣some, in recounting the weary Steps he had taken, the Cares he has had upon him, the Persons he has been forced to oblige, with a thousand other Inconveniences he has laboured under upon your Account, that you'll be apt to say, the Business was never worth all this Din and Clutter about it.

For a Kindness once upbraided, looses its Grace, turns a Burden, and becomes intolerable. But the Flatterer not only reproaches us with his Ser∣vices already past, but at the very Instant of their Performance; whereas if a Friend be obliged to speak of any Civility done another, he modestly mentions it indeed, but attributes nothing to him∣self. Thus when the Lacedemonians supplied the People of Smyrna in great Scarcity of Provisions, and they gratefully resented and extoll'd the Kind∣ness; Why, replied the Spartans, 'twas no such Page  42 great matter, we only robb'd our selves and our Cattel of a Dinner. For a Favour thus bestowed, is not only free and ingenuous, but more acceptable to the Receiver, because he imagines his Benefactor conferred it on him without any great Prejudice to himself.

*But the Temper of a Flatterer is not only dis∣cernable from that of a Friend, in the easiness of his Promises, and the troublesome Impertinence that attends his good Offices, but more signally in this, That the one is ready to promote any base and unworthy Action; the other, those only which are fair and honest: the one labours to please, the other to profit you. For a Friend must not, as Gorgias would have him, beg ano∣thers Assistance in a just Undertaking, and then think to compensate the Civility, by contributing to several that are unjust; for he is not bound to bear a part in the Follies of his Friend, but rather to disswade him from them: And if, after all, he cannot prevail upon him, may disengage himself with the Reply of Phocion to Antipater; Sir, I cannot be both your Friend, and your Flatterer; that is, your Friend, and not your Friend at the same time. For we ought to be assistant to him in his honest Endeavours indeed, but not in his Knave∣ries; in his Counsels, not in his Tricks; in ap∣pearing as Evidence for him, but not in a Cheat; and must bear a share in his Misfortunes, but not in his Acts of Injustice. For if a Man ought not to be as much as conscious of an Unworthi∣ness in his Friend, how much less will it become him to partake in it? Therefore, as when the Lacedemonians, defeated by, and treating of Arti∣cles of Peace with Antipater, pray'd him to com∣mand them any thing, howsoever grievous and Page  43 burthensome to the Subject, provided it were not base and dishonorable: So a Friend, if you want his Assistance in a chargeable, dangerous and la∣borious Enterprize, imbarks in the Design chear∣fully, and without reserve; but if such as will not stand with his Reputation and Honour, he fairly desires to be excused. Whereas on the con∣trary, if you offer to put a Flatterer upon a diffi∣cult or hazardous Employment, he shuffles you off, and begs your Pardon. For sound him but, as you rap a Vessel, to try whether it be whole or crackt, full or empty; and he shams you off with the Noise of some paltry, frivolous Excuses: But en∣gage him in any mean, fordid and inglorious Ser∣vice, abuse him, kick him, trample on him, he bears all patiently, and knows no Affront. For as the Ape, who cannot keep the House like a Dog, or bear a Burden like an Horse, or plow like an Ox, serves to be abus'd, to play the Buf∣foon, and to make Sport: So the Parasite, who can neither plead your Cause, nor be your Coun∣sel, nor espouse your Quarrel, as being averse from all painful and good Offices, denies you in nothing that may contribute to your Pleasure, turns Pander to your Lust, Pimps for a Whore, provides you a handsome Entertainment, looks that your Bill be reasonable, and sneaks to your Miss; but shall treat your Relations with Dis-re∣spect, and impudently turn your Wife out of Doors, if you Commission him. So that you may easily discover him in this Particular; for put him upon the most base and dirty Actions, he will not spare his own Pains, provided he can but gratifie you.

* There remains yet another way to discover him by his Inclinations towards your Intimates Page  44 and Familiars. For there's nothing more agree∣able to a true and cordial Acquaintance, than to love with, and to be beloved of many; and therefore he always sedulously endeavours to gain his Friend the Affections and Esteem of other Men. For being of Opinion that all things ought to be in common amongst Friends, he thinks nothing ought to be more so, then they themselves. But the Faithless, the Adulterate, and Friend of base Alloy, who is conscious to himself of the Dis-service he does true Friendship, by that false Coin of it which he puts upon us, is naturally full of Emulation and Envy, even to∣wards those of his own Profession, endeavouring to out-do them in their common Talent of Bab∣ling and Buffoonry, whilst he reveres and cringes to his Betters, whom he dares no more vie with, than a Foot-man with a Lydian Chariot, or Lead (to use Simonide's Expression) with refined Gold. Therefore this light and empty Counterfeit, find∣ing he wants Weight, when put into the Ballance against a sollid and substantial Friend, endeavours to remove him as far as he can; like him, who having painted a Cock extreamly ill, commanded his Servant to take the Original out of sight, and if he cannot compass his Design, then he proceeds to Complement and Ceremony, pretending outward∣ly to admire him, as a Person far beyond himself, whilst by secret Calumnies he blackens, and under∣mines him; which if they chance to have gall'd and fretted him only, and have not throughly done his Work, then he betakes himself to the Advice of Medius, that Arch-Parasite, and Enemy to the Macedonian Nobility, and Chief of all that nume∣rous Train which Alexander entertained in his Court. This Man taught his Disciples to slander Page  45 boldly, and push home their Calumnies, for though the Wound might probably be cured, and skinned over again, yet the Teeth of Slander would be sure to leave a Scar behind them; by these Scars (or to speak more properly) Gangrenes and Can∣cers of false Accusations, fell the brave Callisthenes, Parmenio and Philotas, whilst he himself became an easie Prey to an Agnon, Bagoas, Agesius, and Demetrius, who trick'd him up like a Barbarian Statue, or Antick, and paid the Mortal the Ado∣ration due to a God. So great a Charm is Flat∣tery, and, as it seems, the greatest with those we think the greatest Men; for the exalted Thoughts they entertain of themselves, and the Desire of an universal Concurrence in the same Opinion from others, both add Courage to the Flatterer, and Credit to his Impostures. Hills and Mountains indeed are not easily taken by Stratagem or Ambuscade; but a weak Mind, swoln big and lofty by Fortune, Birth, or the like, lies naked to the Assaults of every mean and petty Aggressor.

* And therefore we repeat here what we advised at our entrance into this Discourse, that we ca∣shire every vain Opinion of our selves, whose in∣bred Flattery only disposes and prepares us to a more favorable Reception of that from without. For, if we did but square our Actions according to the famous Oracular Precept of knowing our selves, rating things according to their true intrin∣sick Value, and withal, reflecting upon our own Nature and Education; consider what gross Im∣perfections and Failures mix with our Words, Actions and Affections, we should not lye so open to the Attempts of every Flatterer, who de∣signs upon us. For even Alexander himself being Page  46 reminded of his Mortality by two things especially, the Necessity of Sleep, and the use of Women, began to stagger in the Opinion they had made him conceive of his God-head. And did but we in like manner take an impartial Survey of those Troubles, Lapses and Infirmities incident to our Nature, we should find we stood in no need of a Friend to praise and extol our Vertues, but of one rather that would chide and reprimand us for our Vices. For first, there are but few who will venture to deal thus roundly and impartially with their Friend, and fewer yet who know the Art of it; Men generally, mistaking Railing, and ill Language, for a decent and friendly Reproof; and then a Chiding, like any other Physick, ill timed, racks and torments you to no purpose, and works in a manner the same Effect with Pain, that Flattery does with Pleasure. For an unseasonable Reprehension may be equally mischievous with an unseasonoable Commendation, and force your Friend to throw himself upon the Flatterer; like Water which meeting with too forcible a Resi∣stance from the Hills, rowls down upon the humble Valleys below: and therefore we ought to qualifie, and to allay the sharpness of our Reproofs with a due Temper of Candor and Moderation, as we would refract a Ray of Light too powerful for a distempered Eye, lest our Friends being plagu'd and ranted upon every tri∣vial occasion, should at last fly to the Flatterer's Shade for their Ease and Quiet. For all Vice, Philopappus, is to be corrected by an intermediate Vertue, and not by its contrary Extream, as some do, who to shake off that sheepish Bashfulness which hangs upon their Natures, learn to be Im∣pudent, to lay aside their Country Breeding, en∣deavor Page  47 to be Comical; to avoid the Imputation of Softness and Cowardise, turn Bullies; out of an Abhorrence of Superstition, commence Atheists; and rather than be reputed Fools, play the Knave; forcing their Inclinations, like a crooked Stick, to the opposite Extream, for want of Skill to set them streight.

Since then 'tis highly rude to endeavour to a∣void the Suspition of Flattery, only by being insignificantly troublesome, and argues an ungen∣teel, unconversable Temper in a Man, to show his just Abhorrency of mean and servile Ends in his Friendship, only by a sowr and disagreeable Behaviour; like the Libertine in the Comedy, who would needs perswade himself, that his rail∣ing Accusations fell within the Limits of that Freedom in Discourse, which every one had right to with his Equals. Since therefore, I say, 'tis absurd to incur the Suspicion of a Flatterer by an over-obliging and obsequious Humor; and as ab∣surd on the other hand, in endeavouring to de∣cline it by an immoderate Latitude in our Appre∣hensions, to lose the Enjoyments, and salutary Admonitions of a friendly Conversation; and that the Measures of Just and Proper in this, as in other things, are to be taken from Decency and Moderation; the Nature of the Argument seems to require me to conclude it with a Dis∣course upon this Subject.

Now seeing this Liberty of animadverting on other Mens Failures is liable to so many Excepti∣ons; let us in the first place carefully purge it from all mixture of Self-love* and Interest, lest any private Motive, Injury, Grudge or Dissatisfacti∣on of our own should seem to incite us to the Undertaking: For such a Chiding as this would Page  48 not pass for an Effect of Kindness, but of Passion, and looks more like a Complaint, than an Admo∣nition: For the latter has always something in it that sounds kind, and yet awful, whereas the other betrays only a selfish and narrow Disposition. And therefore we usually honour and revere our Monitor, but contemn and recriminate upon a querulous Accuser. As Agamemnon could by no means digest the moderate Censures of Achilles, yet bore well enough with the severe Reprimands of Ʋlysses:

Who wish'd in Wrath the General's Command,
No longer put in such a desperate Hand.
Being satisfied of his Wisdom, and good Intenti∣ons; for he rated him purely upon the account of the Publick, the other upon his own. And A∣chilles himself, though of a rough and untractable Disposition, and ready enough to find Faults where there were none; yet heard Patroclus pati∣ently when he ranted him thus:
Well sure, great Peleus, that Man of worth,
Did ne're beget, nor Thetis bring thee forth:
But Rocks, hard as thy Heart, and th'angry Sea,
Both club'd for such a monstrous Man as Thee.
For as Hyperides the Orator desired the Athenians to consider not only the Sharpness of his Reflecti∣ons, but his great Reasons for them: so the Re∣proofs of a Friend, proceeding from a sincere and disinteressed Affection, create all Veneration and Confusion in the Criminal to whom they are ad∣dressed; who, if he once perceive that his Friend, waving all Offences against himself, chides him Page  49 purely for those committed against others, can never hold out against the Force of so powerful a Rebuke, for the sweet and obliging Temper of his Monitor gives a keener Edge to his Ad∣monitions; and therefore it has been wisely said, that especially in Heats and Differences with our Friends we ought to have a peculiar regard to their Honour and Interest. Nor is it a less Ar∣gument of Friendship, for a Man who is said aside, and out of Favour himself, to turn Ad∣vocate in behalf of another, equally despised and neglected. As Plato, being in Disgrace with Dio∣nysius, beg'd Audience of him; which he readily granting, in expectation of being entertained with an Account of his Grievances; Plato ad∣dress'd himself to him after this manner: Sir said he, if you were inform'd there were a certain Ruffian come over into your Island of Sicily, with design to attempt upon your Majesties Person, but, for want of an Opportunity, could not execute the Villany, would you suffer him to go off unpunished? No, by no means, Plato replied, the King, for we ought not only to detest, and revenge the Overt-Acts, but the malicious Intentions of our Enemies. Well then, on the other hand said Plato, If there should come a Person to Court, out of pure Kindness and Ambition to serve your Majesty, and you would not give him an Opportunity of expressing it, were it reasonable to dismiss him with Scorn and Disrespect? Whom do you mean, said Dionysius? why Aeschines, replied Plato, as honest and excellent a Person as any in the School of So∣crates, and of a very edifying Conversation; who having exposed himself to the Difficulties of a tedious Voyage, that he might enjoy the happi∣ness of a Philosophical Converse with your Ma∣jesty, has met with nothing but Contempt in Page  50 return to the Kindness be intended. Which friendly and generous Temper of Mind so strangely affected Dionysius, that he hug'd and embraced Plato, and treated Aeschines with a great deal of Honour and Magnificence.

*In the next place, let us free our Discourse from all contumelious Language, all Laughter, Monkery, and Scurrility, which spoil the relish of our Reprehensions. For, as a Chyrurgion makes an Incision in the Flesh, he uses decent Neatness and Dexterity in the Operation, without the affected and superfluous Gesticulations of a Quack, or Mountebank: So the lancing the Sores of a Friend may admit indeed of a little Humour and Urbanity, but that so qualified, that it spoil not the Seriousness and Gravity re∣quisite to the Work. For boldness, Insolence and ill Language destroy its Force and Efficacy. And therefore the Fidler reparteed handsomely enough upon Philip, when he undertook to dis∣pute with him about the touch upon his Instru∣ment: God forbid that your Majesty should be so un∣happy as to understand a Fiddle better then I do. But Epicarmus was too blunt upon Hierom, who in∣viting him to Supper a little after he had put some of his Acquaintance to death, replied; Ay, but you could not invite me the other day to the Sacri∣fice of my Friends. And so was Antiphon too rude in his Reflection upon Dionysius, who on occasion of a Discourse about the best sort of Brass, told him that was the best in his Opinion of which the Athenians made the Statues of Hermodius and Aristogeiton. For these scurrilous abusive Jests are most certainly disagreable; and pain to no purpose, being but the Product of an intempe∣rate Wit, and which only betray the Enmity and Page  51 ill-Nature of him who takes the liberty to use them, which whosoever allows himself in, does but wantonly sport about the Brink of that Pit, which one day will swallow him up and ruine him. For Antiphon was afterward executed un∣der Dionysius: and Timagines was in disgrace with Augustus Caesar, not for any extravagant Freedom in his Discourse, but only because he took up a foolish Custom of repeating these Verses at every Entertainment and Walk where the Emperor de∣sired his Company;

For nothing else but meerly to make sport,
Amongst the merry Greeks they did resort—
Alledging the Pleasantness of his Humour, as the Cause of his Favour at Court.

Thus you shall meet with several smart and satyrical Reflections in a Comedy, but the mix∣ture of Jest and Fool in the Play, like ill Sauce to good Meat, abates their Poinancy, and enders them insignificant. So that upon the whole, the Poet acquires only the Character of a Sawcy and foul-mouth'd Buffoon, and the Auditors loose that Advantage, which they might otherwise reap from Remarques of that Nature.

We may do well therefore to reserve our Jollity and Mirth for more suitable Occasions; but we must by all means be serious and candid in our Admonitions; which, if we be upon im∣portant Points, must be so animated with our Gestures, Passion, and Eagerness of Voice, as to give them Weight and Credit,* and to awaken a tender Concern in the Persons to whom they are address'd.

We are again to time our Reproofs as seasona∣bly as we can; for a Mistake in the Opportuni∣ties Page  52 as 'tis of ill Consequence in all other things, so peculiarly in our Reprehensions. And there∣fore I presume 'tis manifest, we ought not to fall foul upon Men in their Drink. For first, he who broaches any sowr disagreeable Discourse amidst the Pleasantry and good Humor of Friends, casts a Cloud over the Serenity of the Company, and acts counter to the Lydian God, who as Pindar words it, unites the Band of all our Cares. Besides, that such unseasonable Re∣monstrances are not without Danger: for Wine is apt to warm Men into Passion, and make them quarrel at the Freedom you take; and in short, 'tis no Argument of any brave and gene∣rous, but rather of an unmanly Temper, not to dare to speak ones Sense when Sober, but drunk, and grumble like a cowardly Cur at Table. And therefore we need not enlarge any further upon this Topick. But because several Persons neither will, nor dare take their Friends to task, whilst they thrive and flourish in the World, looking upon Prosperity as a State above the reach of a Rebuke; but pour forth their Invectives like a River that has over-flown its Banks, insulting and trampling upon them, when Fortune has already laid them at their Feet, out of a sort of Satis∣faction to see their former State and Grandure reduc'd to the same level of fortune with them∣selves: it may not be improper to discourse a little upon this Argument, and make some reply to that Question of Euripides;

What need is there of Friends in Prosperity?
I answer, to lower those lofty and extravagant Thoughts, which are usually incident to that Page  53 Condition: for Wisdom, in Conjunction with Prosperity, is a rare Talent, and the lot of but few. Therefore most Men stand in need of a borrow'd Prudence; to depress the Tumours that attend an exuberant Felicity; but when the turn of Fortune it self has abated the swelling, a Man's very Circumstances are sufficient of themselves to read him a Lecture of Repentance; so that all other grave and austere Correptions are then superfluous and impertinent; and 'tis, on the con∣trary, more proper in such Traverses of Fortune, to enjoy the Company of a compassionate Friend, who will administer some Comfort to the afflicted, and buoy him up under the Pressure of his Affairs: As Xenophon relates that the Presence of Cleachus, a Person of a courteous and obliging Aspect, gave new Life and Courage to his Souldiers in in the Heat of a Battel, or any other difficult Rencounter. But he who chides and upbraids a Man in distress, like him who applies a Medicine for clearing the Sight to a distemper'd and inflamed Eye, neither works a Cure, nor allays the Pain, but only adds Anger to his Sor∣rows, and exasperates the Patient. A Man in Health indeed will digest a friendly Lecture for his Wenching, Dringing, Idleness, continual Recreations and Bathing, unseasonable Eating, &c. But for a sick Man to be told, that all this comes of his Intemperance, Voluptuousness, High-feed∣ing, Whoring, &c. is utterly insupportable, and worse than the Disease it self. O impertinent Man! will such an one say, the Physicians pre∣scribe me Castor and Scammony, and I am just a making my last Will and Testament, and do you lie railing and preaching to me Lectures of Philosophy? And thus Men in Adversity stand Page  54 more in need of our Humanity and Relief, than of sharp and sententious Reprimands: for neither will a Nurse immediately scold at her Child that is faln, but first help him up, wash him and put him in order again, and then chide and whip him. They tell us a Story to this purpose of Demetrius Phalereus, that when he dwelt an Ex∣ile at Thebes, in mean beggarly Circumstances, he was once extreamly concern'd to observe the Philosopher Crates making towards him, expecting to be treated by him with all the roughness of a Cynical Behaviour: But when Crates had ad∣dressed himself courteously to him, and discoursed him upon the Point of Exile, endeavouring to convince him that it had nothing miserable or uneasy in it, but on the contrary, rather rescued him from the nice and hazardous Management of Publick Affairs; advising him withal to repose his Confidence in himself, and his own Conscience: Demetrius was so taken and encouraged by his Dis∣course, that he is reported to have said to his Friends, Cursed be those Employs which robb'd me so long of the Acquaintance of such an excellent Person. For,
Soft, friendly Words revive th' Afflicted Soul;
But sharp Rebukes are only for a Fool.
And this is the way of generous and ingenious Friends. But they who servilely admire you in Prosperity, like old Ruptures, Spasms and Cramps, which, as Demosthenes speaks, ache and pain us most, and when some fresh Misfortune has befallen the Body, stick close to you in the Revolution of your Fortune, and rejoyce and enjoy the Change: Whereas, if a Man must needs have a Remembrancer of a Calamity which Page  55 his own Indiscretion hath pull'd upon him, 'tis enough you put him in mind that he ows it not to your Advice, for you often disswaded him from the Undertaking.

Well then, you'll say when is a keen Repre∣hension allowable? and when may we chide a Friend severely indeed? I answer; When some important Occasion requires it: as the stopping him in the Gareer of his Voluptuousness, Anger, or Insolence; the repressing his Covetous Hu∣mor, or any other foolish Habit. Thus dealt Solon with Croesus, puff'd up and debauch▪d with uncertain Greatness of his Fortune, when he bad him look to the End. Thus Socrates humbled Alcibiades, forc'd him into unfeigned Tears, and turn'd his Heart, when he argued the Case with him. Such, again, were the Remonstrances and Admonitions of Cyrus to Cyaxares, and of Plato to Dion, who, when the Lustre and Greatness of his Atchievements had fixed all Mens Eys upon him, wish'd him to beware of Arrogance and Self-conceit, as the readiest way to make all Men a∣bandon him. And Speucippus wrote to him, Not to pride himself in the little Applauses of Women and Children, but to take care to adorn Sicily with Religion, Justice and wholsom Laws, that he might render it a great and illustrious Aca∣demy. So did not Euclus and Eulaeus, two of Perseus's Favourites, who fawn'd upon, and com∣plied with him, as obsequiously as any Courtier of them all, during the Success of his Arms; but after his Defeat at Pydna by the Romans, in∣veigh'd bitterly against him, reminding him of his past Faults, his former Fast and Arrogance, till the Man out of meer Anger and Vexa∣tion, stab'd them both in the place. And so Page  56 much concerning the timing of our Reproofs in general.

*Now there are several other accidental Occasi∣ons administred by our Friends themselves, which a Person heartily sollicitous for their Interest, will lay hold of: As some have taken an opportunity of censuring them freely, from a Question they have asked, from the relation of a Story, or the Praise or Dispraise of the same Actions in other Men, which they themselves have com∣mitted.

Thus they tell us, Demaratus the Corinthian com∣ing into Macedonia, when Philip, and his Queen and Son were at Odds; and being, after a graci∣ous Reception, ask'd by the King, What good Understanding was among the Graecians? he re∣plied, as being an old Friend and Acquaintance of his, Ay, by all means, Sir, it highly becomes your Majesty, to enquire about the Concord betwixt the Athenians and Peloponesians, who suffer your own Family to be the Scene of so much Discord and Conten∣tion. And as pert, was that of Diogenes, who, entring Philip's Camp, as he was going to make War upon the Grecians, was seiz'd upon and brought before the King, who not knowing him, ask'd him, If he was a Spie? Why yes truly, said he, I am a Spie upon your Folly and Imprudence, who, without any necessity upon you, are come hither to expose your Kingdoms, and your Life to the uncer∣tain Decision of the Cast of a Dye. Though this may perhaps seem a little too biting and Satyri∣cal.

Another seasonable Opportunity of reproving your Friend for his Vices,* is, when some third Person has already mortified him upon the same account: For a courteous and obliging Man will Page  57 dexterously silence his Accuser, and then take him privately to task himself, advising him, if for no other reason, yet to abate the Insolence of his Enemies, to manage himself more prudently for the future: For how could they open their Mouths against you, what could they have to reproach you with, if you would but reform such and such Vices, which render you obnoxious to their Censure? And by this means the Offence that was given, lies at his door who roughly upbraided him, whilst the Advantage he reaps, is attributed to the Person who candid∣ly advis'd him. But there are some who have got yet a genteeler way of Chiding, and that is, of chastising others for Faults, which they know their Friends really stand guilty of: As my Master Amonius, perceiving once at his After∣noon-Lecture, that some of his Scholars had di∣ned more plentifully than became the Modera∣tion of Students, immediately commanded one of his Freemen to take his own Son, and whip him; For what, says he, the Youngster, forsooth must needs have Vinegar Sawce to his Meat; and with that, casting his Eye upon us, gave us to under∣stand, that we likewise were concerned in the Reprehension.

Again; We must be cautious how we re∣buke a Friend in Company,* always remembring the Repartee made upon Plato on that account: For Socrates having fal'n one day very severely upon an Acquantance of his at Table, Plato could not forbear to take him up, saying, Had it not been more proper, Sir, to have spoke these things in private? To whom Socrates instantly replied, And had it not been more proper for you to have told me so in pri∣vate too? And they say Pithagoras one time ranted a Friend of his so terribly before Company, that Page  58 the poor young Man went and hang'd himself; from which time the Philosopher would never chide any Man in the presence of another. For the Discovery and cure of a Vice, like that of a scan∣dalous Disease, ought to be in secret, and not like a publick Show transacted upon a Theater; for 'tis no way the part of a Friend, but a meer Cheat and Trick, for one Man to recommend himself to the Standers-by, and seek for Reputation from the Failures of another; like Mountebank-Chi∣rurgions, who perform their Operations on a Stage, to gain the greater Practice. But besides the Disgrace that attends a Reproof of this Na∣ture (a thing that will never work any Cure) we are likewise to consider, that Vice is Naturally ob∣stinate, and loves to dispute its Ground: For what Euripides says, is not only true of Love,

The more 'tis check'd, the more it presses on,
but of any other Imperfection. If you lay a Man open publickly for it, and tell all, you are so far from reforming him, that you force him to brave it out. And therefore as Plato advises, that old Men, who would be revered of the younger Fry, must learn to revere them first: so certainly mo∣destly to reprimand, is the way to meet with a modest Return. For he who warily attacks the Criminal, works upon his good Nature by his own, and so insensibly undermines his Vices. And therefore 'twould be much more proper to observe the Rule in Homer;
To wisper softly in the Ear,
Lest Standers-by should chance to hear.
Page  59 But above all, we ought not to discover the Im∣perfections of a Husband before his Wife, nor of a Father before his Children, nor of a Lover in company of his Mistress, nor of Masters in presence of their Scholars, or the like; for it touches a Man to the quick, to be rebuked before those who he desires should think honourably of him. And I verily believe, that 'twas not so much the Heat of the Wine, as the Sting of too publick a Reprehension, that enraged Alexander against Clitus. And Aristomenes, Ptolemy's Preceptor, lost himself by awaking the King, drop'd asleep one time at an Audience of Foreign Embassadors; for the Court-Parasites immediately took this occasion to express their pretendedly deep resentments of the Disgrace done his Majesty, suggesting, that if indeed the Cares of the Government had brought a little unseasonable Drowsiness upon him, he might have been told of it in private, but should not have had rude hands laid upon his Person before so great an Assembly: Which so affected the King, that he presently sent the poor Man a Draught of Poison, and made him drink it up. And Aristophanes says, Cleon blamed him for railing at Athens before Strangers, whereby he incensed the Athenians against him. And there∣fore they who aim at the Interest and Reforma∣tion of their Friends, rather then Ostentation and Popularity, ought, amongst other things,* to beware of exposing them too publickly.

Again; What Thucidides makes the Corinthians say of themselves, That they were Persons every way qualified for the Reprehension of other Men, ought to be the Character of every one who sets up for a Moni∣tor. For as Lysander reply'd upon a certain Megarian, who in a Council of Allies and Confederates had Page  60 spoke boldly for the Liberties of Greece; This Stile of yours, Sir, would have better become some Pabick State, than a private Person. So he who takes up∣on him the Liberty of a Censor, must be a Man of a regular Conversation himself; one like Plato, whose Life was a continued Lecture to Speusippus; or Xenocrates, who casting his Eye one time upon the dissolute Polemon, at a Disputation, reformed him with the very Awfulness of his Looks. Whereas the Remonstrance of a lewd whiffling Fellow will certainly meet with no better Enter∣tainment, than that of the old proverbial Re∣partee,

Physician, heal thy self.

But because several accidental Emergencies in Conversation will now and then invite a Man,* though bad enough himself, to correct others, the most genteel and dextrous way of doing it, will be to involve our selves in the same Guilt with those we reprehend; as in this passage of Homer,

Fie, what's the matter, Diomede, that we
Have now forgot our former Gallantry?
And in this other,
We are not worth one single Hector all.
Thus Socrates would handsomly twit the young Men with their ignorance, by professing his own, pretending for his part he had need with he n to study Morality, and make more accurate En∣quiries into the Truth of Things. For a Con∣fession Page  61 of the same Guilt, and a seeming Endea∣vour to reform our selves, as well as our Friends, gives credit to the Reprimand, and recommends it to their Affections: But he who gravely magni∣fies himself, whilst he imperiously detracts from others, as being a Man, forsooth, of no Imper∣fections, unless his Age, or a celebrated Reputa∣tion indeed command our Attention, is only im∣pertinent, and troublesom to no purpose. And therefore 'twas not without reason, that Phaenix, checking Achilles for his imtemperate Anger, con∣fess'd his own Unhappiness in that Particular, how he had like once to have slain his own Fa∣ther through a transport of Passion, had not the scandalous Name of Paracide held his hands; that the Heroe might not imagine he took that liberty with him, because he had never offended in the like kind himself. For such inoffensive Reproofs leave a deeper impress behind them, when they seem the Result of Compassion, ra∣ther than Contempt.

But because a Mind subject to Disorders of Pas∣sion,* like an inflamed Eye that cannot bear a great and glaring Light, is impatient of a Rebuke with∣out some temperament to qualify and allay its Poi∣nancy; therefore the best Remedy in this Case will be to dash it with a little Praise. For a mixture of both together not only abates and takes off from that Roughness and Command, which a blunt Re∣prehension seems to carry along with it, but raises in a Man a generous Emulation of himself, whilst the remembrance of his past Vertues shames him out of his present Vices, and makes him propose his former Actions for his future Example. But if you compare him with other Men, as with Fellow-Citizens, his Contemporaries, or Rela∣tions, Page  62 then Vice, which loves to dispute the Victory renders him uneasy and impatient under the Com∣parison, and will be apt to make him grumble, and, in an Huff, bid you be gone then, to his Betters, and not trouble him any longer. And there we ought to fall upon other Mens Com∣mendations, before him whom we take the liber∣ty to rebuke, unless indeed they be his Parents; as Agamemnon in Homer:

Tydeus his Son has not his Father's Soul.
And Ʋlysses, in the Tragedy called the Scyris, speaking to Achilles:
Dost thou, who sprang from a brave Grecian Race,
By Spinning, thy great Ancestors disgrace?

*'Tis in the next place very improper for a Man, immediately to retort or recriminate upon his Mo∣nitor; for this is the way only to occasion Heats and Animosities betwixt them, and will rather speak him impatient of any Reproof at all, than desirous to compensate the Kindness of one with another: And therefore 'tis better to take his Chid∣ing patiently for the present, and if he chance af∣terwards to commit a Fault worth your remarking upon, you have then an opportunity of repaying him in his own Coin: For being reminded, without the least intimation of a former Pique or Dissatisfaction, that he himself did not use to overlook the Slips of his Friend, he will re∣ceive the Remonstrance favourably at your hands, as being the Return of Kindness, rather than of Anger and Resentment.

Page  63

Moreover, as Thucidides says,* that he is doubt∣less a wise Man, and well advised, who will not venture to incur the Odium and Displeasure of any one, except for Matters of the highest Con∣cernment: So when we do undertake the un∣grateful Office of Censor, it ought to be only up∣on weighty and important Occasions. For he who is peevish and angry at every Body, and upon every trivial Fault, acting rather with the imperious Pedantry of a Schoolmaster, than the Discretion of a Friend, blunts the edg of his Reprehensions in Matters of an higher Nature, by squandring, like an unskilful Physitian, that keen and bitter, but necessary and sovereign Remedy of his Reproofs, upon many and sleight Distem∣pers, that require so exquisite a Cure. And there∣fore a wise Man will industriously avoid the Cha∣racter of being a Person who is always chiding, and delights in finding Faults. Besides that, who∣soever is of that little Humour, to animadvert upon every trifling Picadillo, only affords his Friend a fairer occasion of being even with him one time or another, for his grosser Immoralities: As Philotimus the Physician, visiting a Patient of his, who being troubled with an Inflammation in his Liver, shewed him his sore Finger, told him, his Distemper lay not at the root of his Nail. In like manner we may take occasion now and then to reply upon a Man, who carps at Trifles in a∣nother, his Diversions, Pleasantries, or a Glass of Wine; Let the Gentleman rather, Sir, turn off his Whore, leave off his Dicing, &c. for other∣wise he's an admirable Person. For he who is dispens'd with in smaller Matters, more willing∣ly gives his Friend the liberty of reprimanding him for greater. But there is neither Child, nor Page  64 Brother, nor Servant himself, able to endure a Man of a busie inquisitive Humour, who brawls perpetually, and is sowr and unpleasant upon eve∣ry inconsiderable occasion.

*But since a weak and foolish Friend, as Euri∣pides says of Old Age, has its strong, as well as feeble part, we ought to observe both, and chearfully extol the one, before we fall foul up∣on the other. For as we first soften Iron in the Fire, and then dip it into Water, to harden it in a due Consistence: So after we have warm'd and moli∣fied our Friend by a just Commendation of his Vertues, we may then safely temper him with a moderate Reprehension of his Vices; we may then say, Are these Actions comparable to the other? don't you perceive the Advantages of a vertuous Life? This is what we who are your Friends require of you: These are properly your own Actions for which Nature design'd you; but for the other,

Let them for ever from you banish'd be,
To desert Mountains, or the raging Sed.

For as a Prudent Physician had rather recover his Patient with Sleep, and good Diet, than with Castor and Scammony: So a candid Friend, a a good Father, or Schoolmaster, will rather chuse to reform Mens Manners by Commenda∣tions, than Reproofs. For nothing in the World renders our Corruptions so inoffensive, and withal so useful, as to address our selves to the Delinquent in a kind, affectionate manner: And therefore we ought not to deal roughly with him upon his denial of the Matter of Fact, nor hinder him from making his just Vindication; but we should Page  65 rather handsomly help him out in his Apology, and mollifie the Matter: As Hector to his Brother Paris:

Ʋnhappy Man, by Passion over-rul'd:
Suggesting, that he did not quit the Field, in his Encounter with Menelaus, out of Cowardise, but meer Anger and Indignation.

And Nestor speaks thus to Agamemnon;

You only yielded to the great Impulse.

For you did such a thing through Ignorance or Inadvertency, is, in my Opinion, a much more genteel Expression, than bluntly to say, You have dealt unjustly, or acted basely by me: And to advise a Man not to quarrel with his Brother, is more Civil, than to say, Don't you envy and malign him: And keep not Company with that Woman who debauches you, is softer Language than, Don't you debauch her.

And thus you see with what Caution and Mo∣deration we must reprehend our Friends,* in re∣claiming them from Vices to which they are al∣ready subjected; whilst the Prevention of them doth require a clear contrary Method: For when we are to divert them from the Commission of a Crime, or to check a violent and headstrong Passion, or to push on and excite a phlegmatick lazy Humor to great Things, we may then as∣cribe their Failings to as dishonorable Causes as we please.

Thus Ʋlysses, when he would awaken the Cou∣rage of Achilles, in one of Sophocles's Tragedies, tells him, That 'twas not the Business of a Sup∣per, Page  66 that put him in such a Fret, as he pretended, but because he was now arrived within sight of the Walls of Troy. And when Achilles, in a great Chafe at the Affront, swore he would sail back again with his Squadron, and leave him to him∣self, Ʋlysses came upon him again with this Re∣joynder:

Come, Sir, 'tis not for this you'd sail away;
But Hector's near, it is not safe to stay.

And thus, by representing to the Bold and Va∣liant, the danger of being reputed a Coward; the Temperate and Sober, a Debauchee; and the Liberal and Magnificent, Stingie and Sordid: we spur them on to brave Actions, and divert them from base and ignominious.

Indeed when a ting is once done, and past Remedy, we ought to qualifie and attemperate our Reproofs, and commiserate, rather than re∣primand. But if it be a Business of pure preven∣tion, of stopping a Friend in the Career of his Irregularities, our Applications must be vehement, inexorable, and indefatigable: For this is the proper Season for a Man to shew himself a true Monitor, and a Friend indeed; for we see that even Enemies reprove each other for Faults already committed. As Diogenes said pertinently enough to this purpose, That he who would act wisely, ought to be surrounded either with good Friends, or Flagrant Enemies; for the one always teach us to do well, and the other as constantly accuse us if we do ill.

But certainly 'tis much more eligible to forbear the Commission of a Fault, by hearkning to the good Advice of our Friends, than afterwards to Page  67 repent of it, by reason of the Obloquy of our Enemies: And therefore, if for no other Reason, we ought to apply our Reprehensions with a great deal of Art and Dexterity, because they are the most Sovereign Physick that a Friend can prescribe, and which not only require a due Mixture of Ingredients in the Preparation of them, but a seasonable Juncture for the Patient to take them in.

But because, as it has been before observed, Reproofs usually carry something of Trouble and Vexation along with them, we must imitate skil∣ful Physicians, who, when they ave made an Incision in the Flesh, leave it not open to the Smart and Torment that attends it, but chafe and foment it to asswage the Pain: So he who would admonish dextrously, must not immediately give a Man over to the Sting and Anguish of his Re∣prehensions, but endeavour to Skin over the Sore with a more mild and diverting Converse; like Stone Cutters, who, when they have made a Fracture in their Statues, polish and brighten them afterwards: But if we leave them in Pain with their Wounds and Resentments, and, as it were, the Marks of our Reproofs yet green upon them, they will hardly be brought to admit of any Leni∣tive we shall offer for the future. And therefore they who will take upon them to admonish their Friends, ought especially to observe this main Point, Not to leave them immediately upon it, nor abruptly break off the Conference with dis∣obliging and bitter Expressions.

Page  68

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. That it is not possible to live pleasura∣bly according to the Doctrine of EPICURUS.

EPICƲRƲS's great Confident and Fa∣miliar, Golotes, set forth a Book with this Title to it, That according to the Tenets of the other Philosophers, it's impos∣sible to live. Now what occurr'd to me then to say against him, in the Defence of those Philosophers, hath been (a) already put into Writing by me: But since upon the breaking up of our Lecture, (b) several things have happened to be spoken af∣terwards in the Walks in further Opposition to his Party, I thought it not amiss to recollect them also, if for no other reason, yet for this one, That those may see, that will needs be contra∣dicting of other Men, (c) they ought not to run cursorily over the Discourses and Writings of those they would disprove; nor by tearing out one Page  69 Word here, and another there, or by falling foul upon particular Passages without the Books, to impose upon the Ignorant and Unlearned. Now as we were leaving the School, to take a Walk (as our manner is) in the Green, Zeuxippus began to us: In my Opinion, the Debate was managed on our Side with more Softness, and less Freedom than was fitting; I am sure (d) Heraclides suffici∣ently signified his Disgust at us at parting, for saving our own Heads whole, while he was so warmly engaged against Epicurus and Metrodorus. Yet you may remember, reply'd Theon, how you told them, Colotes himself, compared with the Rhetorick of those two Gentlemen, would appear the complaisantest Man alive: For when they have rak'd together the lewdest Terms of Ignomi∣ny the Tongue of Man ever used; as (e) Buffoon∣ries, Trollings, Arrogancies, Whorings Assassinations, Whining Counterfeits, Cross-grain'd Fellows, and Block-heads; they fairly throw them into the Faces of Aristotle, Socrates, Pythagoras, Protagoras, Theophra∣stus, Heraclides, Hipparchus, and which not, even of the best and most celebrated Authorities? So that should they pass for very knowing Men upon all other accounts, yet their very Calumnies and Reviling Language would bespeak them at the greatest distance from Philosophy imaginable: For Emulation can never enter that God-like Consort, nor such Fretfulness as wants Resolution to conceal its own Resentments. (f) Aristodemus then sub∣joyn'd; Heraclides, you know is a great Philologist, and that may be the reason why he made Epicurus those Amends for the Poetick Din (so that Party stile Poetry) and for the Fooleries of Homer; or else, it may be, it was because Metrodorus had libell'd that Poet (g) in so many Books. But let us let Page  70 these Gentlemen pass at present, Zeuxippus, and rather return to what was charged upon the Phi∣losophers in the beginning of our Discourse, That it is impossible to live according to their Tenets: And I see not why we two may not dispatch this Af∣fair betwixt us, with the good Assistance of The∣on; for I find this Gentleman (meaning me) is already tir'd. Then Theon said to him,

(h) Our Fellows have that Garland from us won;
Therefore, if you please,
Let's fix another Goal, and at that run.
We will e'en prosecute them at the Suit of the Philosophers, in the following Form: (i) We'll prove, if we can, That 'tis impossible to live a plea∣surable Life according to their Tenets. Bless me! (said I to him, smiling) you seem to me to level your Foot at the very Bellies of the Men, and to design to enter the List with them for their Lives, whilst you go about to rob them thus of their Pleasure; and they cry out to you:
Forbear, w'are no good Boxers, Sir,
No, nor good Pleaders, nor good Senators, nor good Magistrates neither;
Our proper Talent is to eat and drink,
And to excite such tender and delicate Motions in our Bodies, as may chafe our Imaginations to some jolly delight or gaity. And therefore you seem to me, not so much to take off (as I may Page  71 say) the pleasurable part, as to deprive the Men of their very Lives, while you will not leave them to live pleasurably. Nay then, said Theon, if you thus comment upon me, (k) pray propose some other Question your self, that may be more to your mind. By no means, said I, I am for this, and shall not only hear, (l) but answer you too, if you shall require it: But I must leave it to you, which of you shall begin.

Then, after Theon had spoken something to ex∣cuse himself, Aristodemus said, When we had so short and fair a Cut to our Design, how have you blockt up the Way before us, by preventing us from joyning Issue with the Faction at the very first, upon the single Point of Seemly and Decorous! For you must grant, it can be no easie matter to drive Men, already possest, that Pleasure is their utmost Good, yet to believe a Life of Pleasure impossible to be attain'd: But now the Truth is, that at what time they failed of living becoming∣ly, they fail'd also of living pleasurably; for to live pleasurably, and yet unbecomingly, is even by themselves allowed inconsistent. Theon then said, We may probably resume the Considerati∣on of that in the Process of our Discourse; in the Interim we will make use of their Concessions. Now they suppose their last Good to lie about the Belly, and such other Conveyances of the Body, as let in Pleasure, and not Pain; and are of Opinion, that all the brave and ingenuous Inventions that ever have been, were contriv'd at first for the Pleasure of the Belly, or the good hope of com∣passing such Pleasure, as the Sage Metrodorus in∣forms us. By which, my good Friend, it is very plain, they found their Pleasure in a poor rotten and unsure Thing, and that is equally Page  72 (m) perforated for Pains, by the very Passages they receive their Pleasures by, or rather indeed, that admits Pleasure but by a few, but Pain by all its Parts: For the whole of Pleasure is (n) in a manner in the Joynts, Nerves, Feet and Hands; and these are oft the Seats of very grievous and lamentable Distempers; as Gouts, corroding Rheums, Gangrenes, and putrid Ulcers. And if you apply to your self the exquisitest of Perfumes or Gusts, you will find but some one small part of your Body, that is finely and delicately touch'd, while the rest are many times fill'd with Anguish and Complaints. Besides, there is no part of us Proof against Fire, Sword, Teeth or Scourges, or insensible of Dolours and Aches: Yea, Heats, Cold and Feavers sink into all our Parts alike. But Pleasures, like Gales of soft Wind, move sim∣pering, one towards one Extream of the Body, and another towards another, and then go off in a Vapour. Nor are they of any long durance neither, but as so many glancing Meteors, are no sooner kindled in the Body, but they are quench∣ed by it. (a) As to Pain, Aeschylus's Philoctetes affords us a sufficient Testimony:

The cruel Viper will ne're quit my Foot,
Her dire, invenom'd Teeth have there ta'ne Root.
(p) For Pain will not troll off as Pleasure doth, nor imitate it in its pleasing and tickling Touches: But as the Clover twists its perplext and winding Roots into the Earth, and through its Coursness abides there a long time: So Pain disperses and entangles its Hooks and Roots in the Body, and continues there, not for a Day or a Night, but for several Seasons of Years, if nor for some Re∣volutions of Olympiads, nor scarce ever departs, Page  73 unless struck out by other Pains, as by stronger Nails. For who ever drank so long, as those that are in a Fever are a-dry? Or who was ever so long eating, as those that are besieged suffer Hunger? Or where are there any that are so long solaced with the Conversation of Friends, as Tyrants a racking and tormenting? Now all this is owing to the Baseness of the Body, and its natural Incapacity for a pleasurable Life; for it bears Pains better than it doth Pleasures, and is, with respect to those, firm and hardy, but, with respect to these, (q) feeble, and soon pall'd. To which add, That (r) if we touch a Life of Pleasure, these Men won't give us leave to go on, but will presently confess themselves, that the Pleasures of the Body are but short, or rather indeed but of a Moments continuance, if they do not design (s) to banter us, or else speak it out of Vanity. As when Metrodorus tells us, We many times spit at the Pleasures of the Body. Nay, Epicurs saith, A wise Man, when he is Sick, many times laughs in the Extremity of his Distemper. With what consistence then can those that account the Pains of the Body so light and easie, think so highly of its Pleasures? For should we allow them not to come behind its Pains, either in duration or magnitude, they would not yet have their being without them: For Epicurus hath made the remo∣val of all that pains, the common Definition of them all; as if Nature had intended to advance the pleasurable part only to the Destruction of the painful, but would not have it improv'd any fur∣ther in Magnitude; and as if she only diverted her self with certain useless Diversifications, (t) af∣ter she hath once arrived to an Abolition of Pain. But now the Passage to this, conjoyn'd with an Appetence, which is the measure of Pleasure, is Page  74 extreme short, and soon over. And therefore the Sense of their narrow Entertainment here, hath obliged them to transplant their last End from the Body, as from a poor and lean Soil, to the Mind, in hopes of producing there, as it were, (u) large Pastures, and fair Meadows of Delights and Sa∣tisfactions.

(w) For Ithac Isle is no fit Place,
For mettled Steeds to run a Race.

Neither can the Joys of our poor Bodies be sooth and equal, but on the contrary must be course and harsh, and immixt with much that is dis∣pleasing and inflam'd.

Zeuxippus then said, And do you not think then, they take the right course, to begin at the Body, where they observe Pleasure to have its first Rise, and thence (x) to pass to the Mind, as the more stable and sure part, there to compleat and crown the whole?

They do, by Jove, I said; and, if after remov∣ing thither, they have indeed found something more consummate than before, a Course too as well agreeing with Nature, as becoming Men a∣dorn'd with both contemplative and civil Know∣ledge. But if after all this, you still hear them cry out, and protest, That the Mind of Man can receive no Satisfaction or Tranquility from any thing under Heaven, but from the Pleasures of the Body, either in Possession or Expectance, and that these are its proper and only Good; can you forbear thinking they make use of the Soul, but as (y) a fresh Cask for the Body, while they mel∣low their Pleasure by shifting it thither, as they rack Wine out of an old and leaky Vessel into a Page  75 new one, and then imagine they have perform'd some extraordinary and very fine thing? True indeed (z) a fresh Pipe may both contain and re∣cover Wine that Age hath decay'd; but the Mind, receiving but the remembrance only of past Pleasure, like a kind of Scent, retains that, and no more. For as soon as it hath given one Hiss in the Body, it immediately expires; and that little of it that stays behind in the Memory, is but flat, and like a queasie Fume: As if a Man should lay up and treasure (a) in his Fancy, what he either eat or drank yesterday, that he may have recourse to that when he wants fresh Fare. See now how much more temperate (b) the Cyre∣naicks are, who, though they have drunk out of the same Bottle with Epicurus, yet will not allow Men so much as to practise their Amours by Candle light, but only under the Covert of the Dark, for fear Seeing should fasten too quick an Impression of the Images of such Actions upon the Fancy, and thereby too frequently inflame the Desie. But these Gentlemen account it the highest Accomplishment of a Philosopher, to have a clear and retentive Memory of all the various Figures, Passions, and Touches of past Pleasure. We will not now say, they present us with no∣thing worthy the Name of Philosophy, while they leave the Refuge of Pleasure in their wise Mans Mind, as if it could be a Lodging for Bodies. But that it's impossible such things as these should make a Man live pleasurably, I think abundantly manifest from hence: (c) For it will not perhaps seem strange, if I assert, That the Memory of Pleasure past brings no Pleasure with it, (d) at what time it seems little in the very Enjoyment, or to Men of that Abstinence (e) as to account it Page  76 for their Benefit to retire from its first Approaches, when even the most amaz'd and sensual Admirers of Corporeal Delights, remain no longer in their gawdy and pleasant Humour, than their Plea∣sure lasts them. What remains is but an empty Shadow and Dream of that Pleasure, that hath now taken Wing, and is fled from them, and that serves but for Fuel to foment their untam'd Desires: Like as in those that dream they are a-dry, or in Love, their unaccomplisht Pleasures and Enjoyments do but excite the Inclination to a greater Keenness. Nor indeed can the remem∣brance of past Enjoyments afford them any real Contentment at all, but must serve only with the help of a quick Desire, to raise up very much of Outrage and stinging Pain out of the Remains of a feeble and befooling Pleasure. (f) Neither doth it befit Men of Continence and Sobriety, to exercise their Thoughts about such poor Things, or to do (g) what one twitted Carneades with, to reckon, as out of a Diurnal, how oft they have lain (h) with Hedeia, or Leontion, or where they last drunk Thasian Wine, or at (i) what twentieth-day Feast they had a costly Supper: For such Transports and Captivatedness of the Mind to its own remembrances, as this is, would shew a de∣plorate and beastial Restlesness and Raving to∣wards the present, and hop'd for Acts of Pleasure. And therefore I cannot but look upon the Sense of these Inconveniences, as the true Cause of their retiring at last to a Freedom from Pain, and a firm State of Body; as if living pleasurably could lie in bare imagining this either past, or future to some Persons. True indeed it is, that a sound State of Body, and a good Assurance of its continuing, must needs afford a most trans∣cending Page  77 and solid Satisfaction to all Men capable of Reasoning. But yet look first what Work they make, while they course this same Thing, whether it be Pleasure, Exemption from Pain, (k) or good Health, up and down, first from the Body to the Mind, and then back again from the Mind to the Body, being compell'd to return it to its first Origin, lest it should run out, and so give them the slip. Thus they pitch the pleasur'd part in the Body, (l) (as they term it) upon the complacent part in the Mind, and yet conclude again with the good Hopes that com∣placent part hath in the pleasur'd. Indeed what Wonder is it, if when the Foundation shakes, the Superstructure totter? Or that there should be no sure Hope, nor unshaken Joy in a Matter that suffers so great Concussion and Changes, as continually attend a Body expos'd to so many Vio∣lences and Strokes from without, and that hath within it the Origins of such Evils as Human Reason cannot avert. For if it could, no under∣standing Man would ever fall under Stranguries, Gripes, Consumptions, or Dropsies; with some of which, Epicurus himself did conflict, and Poly∣aenus with others, and others of them were the Deaths of Neocles and (m) Agathobulus. And this we mention, not to disparage them, knowing very well that Pherecides and Heraclitus, both ve∣ry excellent Persons, labour'd under very uncouth and calamitous Distempers. We only beg of them, if they will own their own Diseases, and not by noisy Rants and popular Harangues incur the Imputation of false Bravery, either not to take the Health of the whole Body for the Ground of their Content, or else not to say, that Men under the Extremities of Dolours and Diseases, can yet Page  78 rally and be pleasant. For a sound and hail Con∣stitution of Body is indeed a thing that often hap∣pens, but a firm and stedfast Assurance of its Con∣tinuance can never befall an intelligent Mind. But as at Sea (according to Aeschylus.)

(n) Night to the ablest Pilot Trouble brings.
(And so will a Calm too, for no Man knows what will be) So likewise is it impossible for a Soul, that dwells in a healthful Body, and that places her Good in the Hopes she hath of that Body, to perfect her Voyage here without Frights or Waves. For Man's Mind hath not, like the Sea, its Tempests and Storms only from without it, but it also raises up from within far more and greater Disturbances. And a Man may with more reason look for constant fair Weather in the midst of Winter, than for perpetual Exemption from Afflictions in the Body. For what else hath given the Poets occasion to term us one day Animals, Ʋncertain and Ʋnfixt? and to liken our Lives to Leaves, that both spring and fall in the Compass of a Summer; but the unhappy, cala∣mitous and sickly Condition of the Body, whose very utmost Good we are warn'd to dread and prevent? For an exquisite Habit, Hippocrates saith, is slippery and hazardous. And,
He that but now look'd jolly, plump and stout,
Like a Star shot by Jove, is now gone out.
As it is in Euripides. And it is a vulgar Perswasi∣on, that very handsome Persons, if seen first, oft suffer damage by Envy and an evil Eye; for that a Body at its utmost Vigour, will through Page  79 delicacy very soon admit of Changes. But now that these Men are miserably unprovided for an undisturbed Life, you may discern even from what themselves advance against others: For they say, that those that commit Wickedness, and in∣cur the Displeasure of the Laws, live in constant Misery and Fear; for that, though they may perhaps attain to Privacy, yet it is impossible they should ever be well assur'd of that Privacy: Whence the ever-impending Fear of the future will not permit them to have either Complacency or Assurance in their present Circumstances. But they consider not how they speak all this against themselves: For a sound and healthy State of Body they may indeed oftentimes possess; but that they should ever be well assur'd of its Continuance, is impossible, but must of necessity be in constant Disquiet and Pain for the Body, with respect to Futurity; and if not, why do they then look for a firm and stedfast Assurance from it, when (o) they know they could never yet attain it? But to do no Wickedness, will contribute nothing to our Assurance; for it is not suffering unjustly, but suffering in it self, that's dismaying: Nor can it be a matter of Trouble to be engaged in Villanies ones self, and not afflictive to suffer by the Vil∣lanies of others. Neither can it be said, that the Tyranny of Lachares was less, if it was not more calamitous to the Athenians, and that of Dionysuis to the Syracusans, than they were to the Tyrants themselves: For it was disturbing, that made them be disturb'd; and their oppressing and pestering of others first, gave them occasion to expect to suffer ill themselves. Why should a Man recount the Outrages of Rabbles, the Bar∣barities of Thieves, or the Villanies of Inheritors, Page  80 or yet the Contagions of Airs, and (p) the Con∣cursions of Seas, by which Epicurus (as himself writeth) was (q) in his Voyage to Lampsacus, within very little of drowning? The very Com∣position of the Body, it containing in it the mat∣ter of all Diseases, and (to use a Pleasantry of the Vulgars) cutting Thongs for the Beast out of its own Hide, I mean, Pains out of the Body, is sufficient to render Life perilous and uneasie, and that to the Good, as well as to the Bad, if they have learnt to place their Complacence and Assurance in the Body, and the hopes they have of it, and in nothing else; as Epicurus hath written, as well in many other of his Discourses, as in that Of Man's End. They therefore assign not only a treache∣rous and unsure Ground of their pleasurable Liv∣ing, but also one in all respects despicable and lit∣tle, if the escaping of Evils be the matter of their Complacence and last Good. But now they tell us, Nothing else can be so much as imagin'd, and that Nature hath no other Place to bestow her Good in, but only that out of which her Evil hath been driven; as Metrodorus speaks (r) in his Book against the Sophists. So that this single thing, to escape Evil, is their supreme Good; for there's no room to lodge this Good in, where no more of what's painful and af∣flicting goes out. Like unto this is that of Epicu∣rus, where he saith, The very Essence of Good arises from the escaping of Bad, and a Man's remembring, recollecting, and rejoycing within himself, (s) that th hath befallen him: For what occasions transcending Joy (he saith) is some great impending Evil escap'd, and in this lies the very Nature and Essence of Good, if a Man consider it aright, and contain himself when he hath dome, and not ramble and prate Idly about it. O the rare Satisfaction and Fidelity these Men en∣joy, Page  81 that can thus rejoyce for having undergone no Evil, nor endur'd either Sorrow or Pain! Have they not reason, think you, to value them∣selves for such things as these and to say as they are wont, when they stile themselves Im∣mortals, and Equals to Gods? And when through the Excessiveness and Transcendency of the bles∣sed Things they enjoy, they rave even to the degree of whooping and hollowing, for very satisfaction that to the shame of all Mortals they have been the only Men that could find out this Celestial and Divine Good, that lies in an Ex∣emption from all Evil! So that their Beatitude differs little from that of Swine and Sheep, while they place it in a meer tolerable and contented State, either of the Body, or of the Mind upon the Body's account. For even the more ingeni∣ous and airy sort of Brutes do not esteem (t) e∣scaping of Evil their last End, but when they have taken their Repast, they are disposed next by Fullness to Singing, and they divert them∣selves with Swimming and Flying; and their Gaiety and Sprightliness prompt them to entertain themselves with attempting to conterfeit all sorts of Voices and Notes; and then they make their Caresses to one another, by skipping and dancing one towards another; Nature inciting them, af∣ter they have escap'd Evil, to look after some Good, or rather to shake off what they find unea∣sy and disagreeing, as an Impediment to their pursuit of something better and more congenial. For what we cannot be without, deserves not the Name of Good; but that which claims our De∣sire and Preference, must be something beyond a bare Escape from Evil: And so, by Jove, must that be too, that's either agreeing or congenial to Page  82 us, according to Plato, who will not allow us to give the Name of Pleasures to the bare Depar∣tures of Sorrows and Pains, but would have us look upon them rather as obscure Draughts and Mixtures of agreeing and disagreeing, as of black and white, while the Extreams would advance themselves to a milddle Temperament. But often∣times Unskilfulness and Ignorance of the true Na∣ture of the Extream, (u) occasions some to mi∣stake the middle Temperament for the Extream and outmost Part: And thus do Epicurus and Metrodorus, while they make avoiding of Evil to be the very Essence and Consummation of Good; and so receive but as it were the Satisfaction of Slaves, or of Rogues, newly discharg'd the Goal, who are well enough contented, if they may but wash and supple their Sores, and the Stripes they receiv'd by whipping, but never in their Lives had one taste or sight of a generous, clean, unmixt and unulcerated Joy: For it follows not, that if it be vexatious to have one's Body itch, or one's Eye to run, it must be therefore a Blessing to scratch ones self, and to wipe ones Eyes with a Rag; nor that if it be bad to be dejected or dismay'd at Divine matters, or to be dis∣compos'd with the Relations of Hell, that there∣fore the bare avoiding of all this must be some happy and amiable thing. The truth is, these Mens Opinion, though it pretends so far (w) to out-go that of the Vulgar, (x) allows their Joy but a strait and narrow Compass to toss and tumble in, while it extends it but to an Exemp∣tion from the Fear of Hell, and so makes that the Top of acquired Wisdom, which is doubless natu∣ral to the Brutes. For if (y) Freedom from bo∣dily Pain be still the same, whether it come (z) Page  83 by Endeavour or by Nature, neither then is an undisturbed State of Mind the greater for being attain'd to by Industry, than if it came by Na∣ture: though a Man may with good reason main∣tain that to be the more confirm'd Habit of the Mind, that naturally admits of no Disorder, than that which by Application and Judgment eschews it. But let us suppose them both equal, they will yet appear not one jot superior to the Beasts, for being unconcern'd at the Stories of Hell, and the Legends of the Gods, and for not expecting endless Sorrows and (a) everlasting Torments hereafter. For it is Epicurus himself that tells us, that (b) had our Surmiscs about the Meteors in the Air, and our foolish Apprehensions of Death, and the Pains that ensue it, given us no disquiet, we had not then needed to con∣template Nature for our Relief. For neither have the Brutes any weak Surmises of the Gods, or fond Opinions (c) about Things after Death, to disorder themselves with; nor have they as much as Imagination or Notion that there is any thing in these to be dreaded. I confess had they left us the benign Providence of God as a Presump∣tion, wise Men might then seem, by reason of of their good hopes from thence, to have some∣thing towards a pleasurable Life that Beasts have not: But now since they have made it the Scope of all their Discourses of God, that they may not fear him, but be eas'd of all concern about him, I much question, whether those that never thought at all of him, have not this in a more confirm'd degree than they that have learn'd to think he can do no harm: For if they were never freed from Superstition, they never fell into it; and if they never laid aside a disturbing Conceit of God, they never took one up. The Page  84 like may be said as to Hell, and the future State: For though (d) neither the Epicurean nor the Brute can hope for any Good thence; yet such as have no forethought of Death at all cannot but be less amus'd and scar'd with what comes after it, than they that betake themselves to the Prin∣ciple, (e) That Death is nothing to us. But something to them it must be, at least so far as they concern themselves to reason and contemplate about it: But now the Beasts are wholly exempted from thinking of what appertains not to them; and if they flie from Blows, Wounds and Slaughers, they fear no more in Death than is dismaying to the E∣picurean himself. Such then are the Things they boast to have at tained by their Philosophy. Let us now see what those are (f) they deprive them∣selves of, and chase away from them. For those Diffu∣sions of the Mind that arise from the Body, and the pleasing Condition of the Body, if they be but mo∣derate, appear to have nothing in them that's either great or considerable; but if they be excessive, be∣sides their being vain and uncertain, they are also importune and petulent; nor should a Man term them either mental Satisfactions or Gaities, but rather corporeal Gratifications, they being at best but the Simperings and Effeminacies of the Mind. But now such as justly deserve the Names of Complacences and Joys, are wholly refin'd from their contraries, and are immixt with nei∣ther Vexation, Remorse, nor Repentance; and their Good is congenial to the Mind, and truly mental and genuine, and not super-induc'd: Nor is it devoid of Reason, but most rational, as springing either from that in the Mind that's con∣templative and enquiring, or else from that Part of it that is active and heroick: Either of which, Page  85 how many and how great Satisfaction it affords us, he that would, can never relate. But to hint briefly at some of them. We have the Histori∣ans before us, which though they find us many and delightful Exercises, yet they still leave our Desire after Truth insatiate and uncloy'd with Pleasure, through which even Lies are not without ther Grace. Yea, Tales and Poetick Fictions, while they cannot gain upon our Belief, yet have something in them that's charming to us: For do but think with your self, with what a sting we read Plato's Atlantick, and the Conclusion of the Iliad, and how we hanker and gape after the rest of the Tale, as when some beautiful Temple or Theater is shut up. But now the informing of our selves with the Truth her self, is a thing so delectable and lovely, as if our very Life and Being were for the sake of knowing. And the darkest and grimmest Things in Death are its Oblivion, Ignorance and Obscurity, whence, by Jove, it is, that almost all Mankind encounter with those that would destroy the Sense of the Departed, as placing the very whole of their Life, Being and Satisfaction solely in the sensi∣ble and knowing part of the Mind. For even the Things that grieve and afflict us, yet afford us a sort of Pleasure in the hearing. And it is often seen, that those that are disordered by what is told them, even to the degree of weeping, not∣withstanding (g) require the telling of it. So he in the Tragedy;
Alas! I feel't, and dread it to relate,
I dread to hear it too, but I must hav't.
But this may seem perhaps a sort of intemperate∣ness Page  86 of Delight in knowing every thing, and as it were (h) a Stream violently bearing down the reasoning Faculty. But now when a Story that hath in it nothing that's troubling and afflictive, treats of great and heroick Enterprizes with a potency and grace of Stile, Such as we find in Herodotus's Grecian, and in Xenophon's Persian Hi∣story, or in what,
Inspir'd by heav'nly Gods, sage Homer sung;
Or in the Travels of Eudoxus, the Foundations and Republicks of Aristotle, and the Lives of famous Men compil'd by Aristoxenus: These will not only bring us exceeding much and great Content∣ment, but such also as is clean and secure from Repentance. And who could take greater sa∣tisfacton, either in eating when a hungry, or in drinking when a-dry amongst the Phaeacks, than in going over Ʋlysses's Relation of his own Voyage and Rambles? And what Man could be better pleas'd with the Embraces of the most exquisite beauty, than with sitting up all Night to read over what Xonophon hath wtitten of Panthea, or Aristobulus of Timoclea, or Theopompus of Thisbe? But now these appertain all solely to the Mind. But they chase away from them the Delights (i) that accrue from the Mathematicks also. Though the Satisfactions we receive from History have in them something simple and equal; but those that come from Geometry, Astronomy and Musick, inveigle and allure us with a sort of Nimbleness and Variety, and want nothing that's tempting and engaging, their Figures attracting us as so many Charms, whereof whoever hath once tasted, if he be but competently skill'd, will run about, chanting that in Sophocles,
Page  87(k) I'm mad, the Muses with new Rage inspire me.
(l And again,
I'll mount the Hill, my Lyre, my Numbers fire me.
Nor doth Thamyras break out into Poetick Rap∣tures upon any other Score; nor, by Jove, Eudoxus, Aristarchus, or Archimedes. And when the Lovers of the Art of Painting are so enamour'd with the Charmingness of their own Performances, that Nicias, as he was drawing the Evocation of Ghosts in Homer, often ask'd his Servants, whether he had din'd or no? And when King Ptolomy had sent him threescore Talents for his Piece, after it was fini∣shed, he neither would accept the Money, nor part with his Work. What and how great Satisfacti∣ons may we then suppose to have been reap'd from Geometry and Astronomy, by Euclid, when he wrote his Perspectives? by Philippus, when he had perfected his Demonstration of the Figure of the Moon? by Arcihmedes, when with the help of a certain Angle he had found the Sun's Diame∣ter to make the same part of the largest Circle, that that Angle made of four Right-ones? and by Apollonius and Aristarchus, who were the Inven∣ters of some other Things of the like nature? The bare contemplating and comprehending of which now engender in the Learners both unspeakable Delights, and a marvellous heighth of Spirit. And it doth in no wise beseem me, by comparing with these the fulsom Debauches of Victualling Houses and Stews, to contaminate Helicon and the Muses,
Page  88
Where Swain his Flock ne're fed,
Nor Tree by Hatchet bled.
But these are the verdant and untrampled Pastures of ingenious Bees; but those are more like the Mange of lecherous Boars and He-goats. And though a voluptuous Temper of Mind be naturally fantastick and precipitate, yet never any yet sacrificed an Ox for joy that he had gain'd his Will of his Mistress; nor did any ever wish to di immediately, might he but once sa∣tiate himself with the costly Dishes and Comfits at the Table of his Prince. But now Eudixus wish'd he might stand by the Sun, and inform himself of the Figure, Magnitude and Beauty of that Luminary, though he were, like Phae∣ton, consumed by it. And Phythagoras offered an Ox in Sacrifice, for having compleated the Lines of a certain Geometrick Diagram (m) as Apollodotus tells us,
When the fam'd Lines Pythagoras devis'd,
(n) For which a splendid Ox he sacrific'd.
Whether it was that by which he shew'd, that the Line that regards the Right Angle in a Tri∣angle, is equivalent to the two Lines that contain that Angle, or the Problem about the Area of the Parabolick Section of a Cone. And Archime∣des's Servants were forc'd to hale him away from his Draughts, to be anointed in the Bagnio; but he notwithstanding drew the Lines upon his Belly with his Strigil: And when he had understood as he was washing (as the Story goes of him) the proportion of (o) Gold in King Hieron's Crown by the Wa∣ter's Page  89 flowing over the Bathing-Stool, (p) he leap'd up as one possest or inspir'd, crying, I have found it; which after he had several times repeated, he went his way. But we never yet heard of a Glutton, that exclaim'd (q) with such vehemence, I have eaten; or of an amorous Gallant, that ever cry'd, I have kist, among the many Millions of dissolute De∣bauchees, that both this and preceding Ages have produc'd. Yea, we abominate those that make mention of their great Suppers with too luscious a Gust, as Men over-much taken with mean and abject Delights. But we find our selves in one and the same Extasy with Eudoxus, Archime∣des, and Hipparchus; and readily give Assent to Plato, when he saith of the Mathematicks, That while Ignorance and Ʋnskilledness make Men despise them, they still thrive notwithstanding by reason of their Charmingness, in despite of Contempt. These then so great and so many Pleasures, and that run (r) like perpetual Springs and Rills, these Men de∣cline and avoid; nor will they permit those that put in among them, so much as to take a taste of them, but bid them hoise up the little Sails of their paltry Cock-Boats, and fly from them. Nay, they all, both He and She-Philosophers, beg and entreat (s) Pythocles, for dear Epicurus's sake, Not to affect or make such account of the Sciences called Liberal. And when they cry up and defend one Apelles, they write of him, That he kept himself clean by refraining himself all along from the Mathematicks. But as to History (to pass over their Aversedness to other kinds of Compositions) I shall only pre∣sent you with the Words of Metrodorus, who in his Treatise of the Poets, writes thus! Wherefore let it never disturb you, if you know not either what side Hector was of, or the first Verses in Homer's Poem, or again, Page  90 what is in its middle. But that the Pleasures of the Body spend themselves like the Winds called Etesiae, or Anniversary, and utterly determine when once Age is past it's Vigour, Epicurus himself was not insensible; and therefore he makes it a Pro∣blematic Question, Whether a sage Philosopher, when he is an old Man, and disabled for Enjoy∣ment, may not still be recreated, with having hand∣som Girls to feel and grope him? Being not, it seems, of the Mind of old Sophocles, who thank'd God he had at length escap'd from this kind of Plea∣sure, as from an untame and furious Master. But in my opinion, it would be more advisable for these sensual Lechers, when they see that Age will dry up so many of their Pleasures, and that as Euripides saith,
Dame Venus is to antient Men a Foe.
In the first place to collect and lay up in store, as against a Siege, these other Pleasures, as a sort of Provision that will not impair and decay, that then after they have celebrated the Venereal Fe∣stivals of Life, they may spend a cleanly After-Feast in reading over the Historians and Poets, or else in Problems of Musick and Geometry: For it would never have come into their Minds, so much as to think of these purblind and tooth∣less Groopings and Spurtings of Lechery, had they but learnt, if nothing more, but to write Comments upon Homer or Euripides, as Aristotle, Heraclides, and Dicaearchus did. But I verily per∣swade my self that their neglecting to take care for such Provisions as these, and finding all the other Things they employ'd themselves in (as they use to say of Vertue) but insipid and dry, Page  91 and being wholly set upon Pleasure, and the Bo∣dy no longer supplying them with it, gave them occasion to stoop to do Things both mean and shameful in themselves, and unbecoming their Age: as well when they refresh their Memo∣ries with their former Pleasures, and serve them∣selves of old ones, as it were long since dead, and laid up in Pickle for the purpose, when they can∣not have fresh ones; as when again they offer violence to Nature, by suscitating and chafing in their decay'd Bodys, as in cold Embers (u) other new ones equally sensless, they having not, it seems, their Minds stor'd with any congenial Pleasure, or that is (w) worth the rejoycing at. As to the other Delights of the Mind, we have already treated of them, as they occurred to us. But their Adversness and Dislike to Musick, that affords us so great Delights, and such charming Satisfactions, a Man could not forget that would, by reason of the inconsistency of what Epicurus saith, when he pronounceth in his Book called his Doubts, his wise Man ought to be a Lover of publick Spectacles, and to delight (x) above any other Man, in the Musick and Shews of the Bac∣chanals; and yet he will not admit of Musick-Problems, or of the Critical Enquiries of Philolo∣gists, no, not so much as at a Compotation. Yea, he advises such Princes as are Lovers of the Muses, rather to entertain themselves at their Feasts, with either some Narration of Military Adventures, or with the importune Sourilities of Drolls and Buffoons, than to engage in Disputes about Musick, or in Que∣stions of Poetry: For this very thing he had the Face to write in his Treatise of Monarchy, as if he were writing to Sardanapalus, or to Naratus Basha of Babylon. For neither would a Hieron, or an Page  92 Attalus, or an Archelaus be perswaded to make an Euripides, a Simonides, a Melanippides, a Crates, or a Diodotus to rise up from their Tables, and to place such Scaramuchio's in their Rooms, as a Car∣dax, an Agriantes, or a Callias, or a Thrasonides, or Trasileon, to make People disorder the House with hollowing and clapping. Had the great Ptolomy, who was the first that form'd a Consort of Musicians, but met with these excellent and Royal Admonitions, would he not, think you, have thus addressed himself to the Samians?

O Muse, whence art malign'd thus?

For certainly it can never belong to any Athenian, to be in such Enmity and Hostility with the Muses. But,

No Animal accurst by Jove,
Musick's sweet Charms can ever love.
What say'st thou now, Epicurus? Wilt thou get thee up betimes in the Morning, and go to the Theater, to hear the Harpers and Flutists play? But if a Theophrastus discourse at thy Table of Concords; or an Aristoxenus, of Varieties; or if an Aristophanes play the Critick upon Homer; wilt thou presently, for very dislike and abhorrence, clap both thy hands upon thy Ears? And do they not hereby make the Scythian King Ateas more musical than this comes to, who, when he heard that admirable Flutist (y) Aminias, detain'd then by him as a Prisoner of War, playing upon the Flute at a Compotation, swore he had rather hear his own Horse ney? and do they not also profess themselves to stand at an implacable and Page  93 irreconcileable Defiance with whatever is gene∣rous and becoming? And indeed what do they ever embrace or affect, that's either genteel or regardable, when it hath nothing of Pleasure to accompany it? and would it not far less affect a pleasurable way of living, to be, like Beetles and Vulturs, disgusted with Perfumes and Odours, than to shun and abhor the Conversation of learn∣ed Criticks and Musicians? For what Flute or Harp ready tun'd for a Lesson, or,
What sweetest Consort e're with artful Noise,
(z) Warbl'd by softest Tongue, and best tun'd Voice,
Ever gave Epicurus and Metrodorus such content, as the Disputes and Precepts about Consorts gave Aristotle, Theophrastus, Hieronymus, and Dicaearchus; and also (a) the Problems about Flutes, Rhythms, and Harmonies. As for Instance, Why the lon∣ger of two Flutes of the same Longitude should speak flatter? Why, if you raise the Flute, all its Notes will be sharp; and flat again, if you stoop it? And why, when clapt to another, (b) it will soud flatter; and sharper again, when taken from it? Why also, if you scatter Chaff or Dust about the Orchestra, or Dancing-Place of a Theater, the Spectators Eyes will be blinded? And why, when one would have set up a Copper Alexander for a Frontispiece to a Stage at Pella, the Architect ad∣vis'd to the contrary, because it would spoil the Actors Voices? And why, of the several kinds of Musick, the Chromatick will diffuse, and the Harmo∣nick compose the Mind? But now the several Hu∣mours of Poets, their differing Turns and Forms of Stile, and the Solutions of their difficult Places, have conjoin'd with a sort of Dignity and Polite∣ness, somewhat also that's extreme agreeable and Page  94 charming, insomuch that to me they seem to do what was once said by Xenophon, to make a Man even to forget the Joys of Love, so powerful and overcoming is the Pleasure they bring us, of which these Gentlemen have not the least share, nor do they so much as pretend or desire to have any. But while they are sinking and depressing their contemplative Part into the Body, and drag∣ging it down by their sensual and intemperate Appetites, as by so many Weights of Lead, they make themselves appear little better than Hostlers or Graizers, that still ply their Cattle with Hay, Straw, or Grass, looking upon such Provender as the properest and meetest Food for them: And is it not e'en thus they would swill the Mind with the Pleasures of the Body, as Hogherds do their Swine, while they will not allow it can be gay any longer (c) than it is hoping, sensing or re∣membring something that refers to the Body, but will not have it either to receive or seek for any congenial Joy or Satisfaction from within it self? Though what can be more absurd and unreaso∣nable, than when there are two things that go to make up the Man, a Body and a Soul, and the Soul besides hath the Prerogative of governing, that the Body should have its peculiar, natu∣ral, and proper Good, and the Soul none at all, but must sit gazing at the Body, and simper at it's Passious, as if she were pleas'd and affected with them, though indeed she be all the while wholly untouch'd and unconcern'd, as having no∣thing of her own to chuse, desire, or take delight in? For they should either pull off the Vizor quite, and say plainly, That Man is all Body (as some of them do, that take away all Mental Be∣ing) or if they will allow us to have two distinct Page  95 Natures, they should then leave to each its pro∣per Good and Evil, agreeable and disagreeable; as we find it to be with our Senses, each of which is peculiarly adapted to its own Sensible, though they all very strangely intercommune one with another. Now the Intellect is the proper Sense of the Mind, and therefore that it should have no congenial Speculation, Movement, or Affecti∣on of its own, the attaining to which should be matter of Complacency to it, is the most irrati∣onal thing in the World; I have not, by Jove, unwittingly done the Men wrong, and been my self impos'd upon by some that may perhaps have caluminated them. Then I said to him, If we may be your Judges, you have not; yea, we must acquit you from having offer'd them the least indignity; and therefore pray dispatch the rest of your Discourse with Assurance. How! said I, and shall not Aristodemus then suc∣ceed me, if you are tir'd out your self? Aristode∣mus said, with all my Heart, when you are as much tir'd as he is; but since you are yet in your vigour, pray make use of your self, my noble Friend, and don't think to pretend weariness. Theon then replied, what is yet behind, I must confess, is very easy; it being but to go over the several Pleasures contained in that part of Life that consists in Action. Now themselves some∣where say, That there is far more Satifaction in do∣ing, than in receiving Good; and good may be done many times, it's true, by Words, but the most and greatest part of Good, consists in Action, as the very name of Benificence tells us, and them∣selves also attest. For you may remember, con∣tinued he, we heard this Gentleman tell us (d) but now, what words Epicurus utter'd, and what Page  96 Letters he sent to his Friends, applauding and magnifying Metrodorus, how bravely, and like a Spark (e) he quitted the City, and went down to the Port Pireaeum, to relieve Mithres the Syrian, and this, though Metrodorus did not then do any thing at all. What and how great then may we pre∣fume the Pleasures of Plato to have been (f) when Dion by the measures he gave him, Deposed the Tyrant Dionysius, and set Sicily at Liberty? And what the Pleasures of Aristotle when he re∣built his Native City Stagira, then levell'd with the ground, and brought back its exil'd Inha∣bitants? And what the Pleasures of Theophrastus and of Phidias, when they cut off the Tyrants of their respective Countreys? For what need a Man recount to you, who so well know it, how many particular Persons they reliev'd, not by send∣ing them a little Wheat, or a measure of Meal (as Epicurus did to some of his Friends) but by pro∣curing Restoration to the Banish'd, Liberty to the Imprison'd, and Restitution of Wives and Children to those that had been bereft of them? But a Man could not that would pass by the sottish stupidity of the Man, that though he tramples under Foot, and Villifies the great and generous Actions of Themistocles and Miltiades, yet writes these very words to his Friends about him∣self. (g) You have given a very gallant and noble Testimony of your care of me, in the provision of Corn you have made for me, and have declar'd your Affection to me by Signs that mount to the very Skies. So that should a Man but take that poor parcel of Corn out of the great Philosopers Epistle, it might seem to be the recital of some Letter of Thanks for the Delivery or Preservation of all Greece, or of the Commons of Athens: We will now for∣bear Page  97 to mention that Nature requires very large and chargeable Provisions to be made for the ac∣complishing of the Pleasures of the Body; nor can the heighth of Delicacy be had in Fru∣menty and Lentile Pottage, but Voluptuous and Sensual Appetites expect costly Dishes, Thasi∣an Wines, Perfumed Unguents, and Varieties of Pastry Works,
And Cakes by Female Hands wrought artfully,
Well steep'd i'th Liquor of the Gold-wing'd Bee.
And besides all this, handsome young Lasses too; (h) Such as Leontion, Boidion, Hedeia and Nikidi∣on, that were wont to rome about in (i) Epicu∣rus's Philosophick Garden. But now such Joys as suit the Mind must undoubtedly be grounded upon a Grandeur of Actions, and a Splendor of worthy Deeds, if Men would not seem little, ungenerous and puerile, but on the contrary, bul∣ky, firm and brave. But for a Man to be Ela∣ted (k) for his sweet and pretty Humor, like Tarpaulins upon the Festivals of Venus, and to vaunt himself for that when he was sick of an As∣kites, he notwithstanding called his Friends toge∣ther to certain Collations, and grudged not his Dropsie the Satisfaction of good Liquors, and because when he called to remembrance the last Words of Neocles, he was melted with a peculiar sort of Joy, intermixt with Tears, no Man in his right Senses would call these true Joys or Satis∣factions. Nay, I will be bold to say, that if such a thing as (l) that they call a Sardinian or grin∣ning Laughter, can happen to the Mind; it is to be found in these forcings and crying Laughters. But if any will needs have them still call'd by the Page  98 Names of Joys and Satisfactions; let him but yet think how far they are exceeded by the Plea∣sures that here ensue.

Our Counsels have proud Sparta's Glory clipt. And,
Stranger, this is his Country, Rome's great Star. And again this,
I know not which to guess thee, Man or God.

Now when I set before mine Eyes the brave At∣chievements of Thrasybulus, and of Pelopidas, and Aristides engag'd at Plataeae and Miltiades at Mera∣thon, I am here constrain'd with Herodotus to de∣clare it my Opinion, That in an active State of Live, the Pleasure far exceeds the Glory. And (m) Epami∣nondas herein bears me Witness also, when he saith (as is reported of him) That the greatest Satisfaction he ever received in his Life, was that his Father and Mother had liv'd to see the Trophy set up at Leuctra, when himself was General. Let us then compare with Epaminondas's, Epicurus's Mother, rejoycing that she had liv'd to see her Son cooping himself up in a little Garden, and getting Children in com∣mon with Polyaenus upon (n) the Strumpet of Ky∣zicum. As for Metrodrus's, both Mother and Sister, how extravagantly rejoyc'd they were at his Nuptials, appears by the Letters he wrote to his Brother, in answer to his, that is, out of his own Books: Nay, they tell us, bellowing, they have not only lived a Life of Pleasure, but also exult and sing Hymns in the Praise (o) of their own Living. Though when our Servants cele∣brate the Festivals of Saturn, or go in Procession at the time of the rural Bacchanals, you would scarcely brook the Hollowing and Din they make, Page  99 while the Intemperateness of their Joy, and their Insensibleness of Decorum, make them act and speak such things as these.

Lean down Boy; why dost sit? Let's tope like mad.
Here's Belly-Timber store; ne're spare it Lad.
Straight these Huzza like wild: One fills up Drink;
Another plaites a Wreath, and crowns the Brink
O'th teeming Bowl. Then to the verdant Bays,
(p) All chant rude Corolls in Apollo's Praise;
While one with forced Notes on Hauboy toots,
Till he from Bed his pretty Consort hoots.

And are not Metrodorus's Words something like to these, when he writes to his Brother thus; It is none of our Business to preserve the Greeks, or to get them to bestow Garlands upon us for our Wit; but to Eat well, and Drink good Wine, Timocrates, so as not to offend, but pleasure our Stomachs. And he saith again, in some other place in the same E∣pistes; How gay and how assured was I (q) when I had once learned of Epicurus the true way of gratify∣ing my Stomach; for, believe me, Philosopher Timo∣crates, our prime Good lies at the Stomach. (r) In brief, these Men draw out the Dimensions of their Pleasures, by the Stomach solely, as both its Cen∣tre and Circumference. And the Truth is, it is impossible for those Men ever to participate of a generous and Princely Joy, and such as enkin∣dles a height of Spirit in us (f) and sends forth to all Mankind an unmade Hilarity, and calm Se¦renity, that have taken up a sort of Life that is Confined, Unsocial, Inhumane, and Un-inspired towards the Esteem of the World, and the Love of Manknd. (t) For the Soul of Man is not an abject, little and ungenerous thing; nor doth it Page  100 extend its Desires (as Pourcontrels do their Claws) unto Eatables only, (u) yea, these are in an instant of time taken off by the least Plenitude; but when its Efforts towards what is Brave and Generous, and the Honours and Caresses that accrue there-from, are now in their consummate Vigor; this Life's Duration cannot limit them, but the Desire of Glory, and the Love of Mankind grasp at whole Eternity; and wrestle with such Actions and Charms, as bring with them an ineffable Plea∣sure, and such as good Men, though never so fain, cannot decline, they meeting and accosting them on all sides, and surrounding them about, while their being beneficial to many, occasions Joy to themselves.

As he passes through the Throngs i'th City,
All gaze upon him at some Deity.

For he that can so affect and move other Men, as to fill them with Joy and Rapture, and to make them long to touch him and salute him, cannot but appear even to a blind Man to possess and en∣joy very extraordinary Satisfactions in himself: And hence it comes that such Men are both inde∣fatigable and undaunted in serving the Publick; and we still hear some such Words from them,

(w) Thy Father got Thee for the Common Good; And,
Let's not give off to benefit Mankind.
But what need I instance in those that are consum∣mately good? For, if to one of the midling Rank of bad Men, when he is just a dying, he that hath the Power over him; whether his God or Prince, should but allow him one Hour more, up∣on Page  101 condition, that after he hath spent that either in some Generous Action or sensual Enjoyment, he should then presently Dye, who would in this time chuse rather to accompany with Lais, or drink Wine from Cape Ariusion, than dispatch Archias, and restore the Athenians to their Liber∣ties? For my part, I believe none would: For I see that even common Sword-players, if they are not utter Brutes and Savages, but Greek born, when they are to enter the List, though there be many and very costly Dishes set before them; yet take more Content in employing their Time in commending their poor Wives to some of their Friends, (x) yea, and in conferring Freedom on their Slaves, than in gratifying their Stomachs. (y) But should the Pleasures of the Body be al∣lowed to have some extraordinary matter in them, this would yet be common (z) to Men of Action and Business.

For they can eat good Meat, and red Wine drink;

Ay, and entertain themselves with their Friends, and perhaps with a greater Relish too, after their Engagements and hard Services, as did Alexander and Agesilaus, and by Jove, Phocion and Epami∣nondas too, than these Gentlemen who anoint themselves by the Fire-side, and are gingerly rock't about the Streets in Sedans: yea, those make but small account of such Pleasures as these, as being comprised in those greater ones. For what should a Man mention Epaminondas's denying to Sup with one when he saw the Preparations made, were above the Man's Estate, but frankly told his Friend, I thought you had intended a Sacri∣fice, and not a Debauch, when Alexander himself refused Queen Ada's Cooks, telling her, He had Page  102 better ones of his own, to wit, Travelling by Night for his Dinner, and a light Dinner for his Supper; and when Philoxenus writing to him about some hand∣some Boys, and desiring to know of him whether he would have him buy them for him, was with∣in a small matter of being discharged his Office for it: and yet who might better have them than he? But as Hippocrates saith, That of two Pains the lesser is observed by the greater; so the Pleasures that accrue from Action, and the Love of Glory while they chear and refresh the Mind, do by their Transcendency and Grandeur, obliterate and extinguish the Inferiour Satisfactions of the Body. If then the remembring of former good things (as they affirm) be that which most contributes to a pleasurable Living, not one of us will then credit Epicurus, when he tells us, That while he was dying away, in the midst of the strongest Agonies and Di∣stempers, he yet bore himself up with the Memory of the Pleasures he formerly enjoyed. For a Man may better see the Resemblance of his own Face in a troubled Deep or a Storm, than a smooth and smiling Remembrance of past Pleasure in a Body tortured with such lancing and rending Pains. But now the Memories of past Actions no Man can put from him that would. For, did Alexander, think you (or indeed how could he possibly) forget the Fight at Arbela? or Pelopidas the Tyrant Leontiadas? Or Themistocles, the En∣gagement at Salamis? For the Athenians to this very Day keep an Annual Festival for (a) the Battle at Marathon; and the Thebans for that at Leuctra; and so, by Jove, do we our selves (as you very well know) for that which Diophantus gained at Hyampolis, and all Phocis is filled with Sacrifices and publick Honours: Nor is there any Page  103 of us that is better satisfied with what himself hath either eaten or drunk, than he is with what they have atchieved. (b) It is very easie then to imagine what great Content, Satisfaction and Joy, accom∣panied the Authors of these Actions in their Life-time; when the very Memory of them hath not yet, after five hundred Years and more, lost its rejoycing Power. The truth is, Epicurus himself allows there are some Pleasures derived from Fame: And indeed why should he not, when himself had such a furious Lechery and Rigling after Glory; as made him not only to disown his Masters, and scuffle about Syllables and Accents (c) with his Fellow Pedant Democrates (whose Grammar Rules he stole verbatim) and to tell his Disciples there ne∣ver was a Wise Man in the World besides himself; but also to put it in Writing, how Colotes performed Adoration to him, as he was one day Philosophizing, by touching his Knees; And that his own Brother Neocles was used from a Child to say, There nei∣ther is, nor ever was in the World, a wiser Man than Epicurus: But you must know his Mother had just so many Atoms within her, as when they came together, produced a compleat Wise Man. May not a Man then, as Callicratides once said of the Athenian Admiral Conon, That he Whor'd the Sea, as well say of Epicurus, that he basely and co∣vertly forces and ravishes Fame, by not enjoying her publickly, but ruffling and debauching her in a Corner? For as Men's Bodies are oft necessita∣ted by Famine, for want of other Food, to prey, against Nature, upon themselves; a like Mischief to this Vain-glory creates in Men's Minds, it forc∣ing them, when they hunger after Praise, and cannot obtain it from other Men, at last to com∣mend themselves. And do not they then that Page  104 stand so well affected towards Applause and Fame themselves, own they cast away very extraordinary Pleasures, when they decline Magi∣strature, Publick Offices, and the Favour and Confidence of Princes, from whom Democritus once said, the grandest Blessings of Humane Life are derived? For he will never induce any Mor∣tal to believe, that he that could so highly value and please himself with the Attestation of his Brother Neocles, and the Adoration of his Friend Colotes, would not, were he clapt by all the Greeks at the Olympiads, go quite out of his Wits, and even hollow for Joy; or, rather in∣deed be elated in the manner spoken of by So∣phocles;

Puft like the Down of a gray-headed Thistle.
If it be a pleasing thing then to be of a good Fame; and on the contrary afflictive, to be of an ill one. It is most certain, that nothing in the World can be more infamous than Want of Friend∣ship, Idleness, Atheism, Debauchery and Negligence. Now these are looked upon by all Men, except themselves, as the inseparable Companions of their Party. But unjustly may some one say: Be it so then; for we consider not now the Truth of the Charge, but what Fame and Reputation they are of in the World: And we shall forbear at present to mention the many Books that have been writen to defame them, (d) and the blackning Decrees made against them by several Republicks, for that would look like Bitterness. But if the Answers of Oracles, the Providence of the Gods, and the Ten∣derness and Affection of Parents to their Issue; if Civil Policy, Military Order, and the Office of Page  105 Magistracy, be things to be looked upon as de∣servedly esteemed and celebrated; it must of ne∣cessity then be allowed also, That they that tell us, It is none of their Business to preserve the Greeks, but to Eat and Drink, so as not to offend, but pleasure their Stomachs, are base and ignominious Persons; and that their being reputed such, must needs extream∣ly humble them, and make their Lives untoward to them, if they take Honour and a Good Name for any part of their Satisfaction. When Thenon had thus spoken, we thought good to break up our Walk to rest us a while (as we were wont to do) upon the Benches: Nor did we continue any long space in our Silence at what was spoken; for Zeuxippus taking his Hint from what had been said, spake to us, Who will make up that of the Discourse which is yet behind? for it hath not yet received its due Conclusion; and this Gentleman, by mentiong Divination and Providence, did, in my Opinion, suggest as much to us: for these People boast that these very things do not the least contribute to the providing of their Lives with Pleasure, Serenity and Assurance; so that there must be something said to these two. Aristodemus subjoyned then and said: As to Pleasure, I think there hath been enough said already to evince that, supposing their Doctrine successful, and to attain its own Design, it yet doth but ease us of Fear, and a certain Superstitious Perswasion, but helps us not to any Comfort or Joy from the Gods at all; nay, while it brings us to such a State, as to be neither disquieted, nor pleased with them, it doth but render us in the same manner affected to∣wards them, as we are towards the Fish in the Hyrcanian Sea, from which we expect neither good nor harm. But if something more must yet be Page  104 〈1 page duplicate〉 Page  105 〈1 page duplicate〉 Page  106 added to what hath been already spoken, I think I may very well take it from themselves; and in the first place, whereas they quarrel extreamly with those that would take away all Sorrowing, Weeping and Sighing for the Deaths of Friends, and tell them that such Unconcernedness as arrives to an Insensibility, proceeds from some other worse Cause, to wit, Inhumanity, excessive Vain-glory, or prodigi∣ous Fierceness; and that therefore it would be bet∣ter to be a little concerned and affected; yea, (e) and to liquor ones Eyes, and be melted, with o∣ther pretty things of the like kind, which they use foppishly to affect and counterfeit, that they may be thought tender and loving-hearted People. For just in this manner Epicurus exprest himself upon the Occasion of the Death of (f) Hegesianax, when he wrote to Dositheus the Father, and to Pyrson the Brother of the deceased Person; for I fortuned ve∣ry lately to run over his Epistles. And I say, in imitation of them, that Atheism is no less an Evil than Inhumanity and Vain-glory, into which they would lead us, who take away with God's Anger, the Comfort we might derive from him. For it would be much better for us to have something of the un∣suiting Passion of Dauntedness and Fear conjoyned and intermixt with our Sentiments of a Deity, than while we fly from it, to leave our selves neither Hope, Content, nor Assurance in the Enjoyment of our Good Things; nor any recourse to God in our Adversity and Misfortunes. We ought it is True, to remove Superstition from the Perswasion we have of the Gods, as we would the Gum from our Eyes; but if that be impossible, we must not root out and extinguish with it, the Belief which the most have of the Gods; nor is that a dismaying and sower one neither, as these Gentlemen feign, Page  107 while they libel and abuse the Blessed Providence, representing her as the Hag that rides Children; or, as some Fell and Tragick Fury: Yea, I must tell you, there are some in the World that fear God in an Excess, for whom yet it would not be better not so to fear him. For while they dread him as a Governor, that is gentle to the Good, and severe to the Bad, and are by this one Fear, which makes them not to need many others, (g) freed from doing ill, and brought to keep their Wickedness with them in quiet; and as it were in an enfeebled Languor, they come hereby to have less Disquiet than those that indulge the Practice of it, and are rash and daring in it; and then presently after fear and repent of it. Now that Disposition of Mind which the greater and Ig∣norant part of Mankind, that are not utterly bad, are of towards God, hath its very true, conjoyn∣ed with the Regard and Honour they pay him, a kind of Anguish and astonished Dread, which is also called Superstition; but, notwithstanding this, the good Hope and gay Hilarity that attends it, is ten thousand times (h) more and greater than it, while it both implores and receives the whole Be∣nefit of Prosperity and good Success from the Gods only. And this is manifest by the greatest Tokens that can be; for neither do the Discourses of those that wait at the Temples, nor the good times of our Solemn Festivals, nor any other, ei∣ther Actions or Sights, more recreate and delight us then what we see and do about the Gods our selves, while we assist at the publick Ceremonies, and joyn in the Sacred Balls, and attend at the Sacrifices and Initiations. For the Mind is not then sorrowful, demiss and heavy, as if she were addressing to certain Tyrants or cruel Torturers, Page  108 as otherwise she would be; but on the contrary, where she is most apprehensive and fulliest per∣swaded the Divinity is present, there she most of all throws off Sorrows, Tears and Pensiveness, and lets her self loose to what is pleasing and a∣greeable, to the very degree of Tipsiness, Frolick and Laughter; in amorous Concerns, as the Poet said once,
When Old Man and Old Wife think of Loves Fires,
Their frozen Breasts will swell with new Desires.
(i) But now in the publick Processions and Sacrifi∣ces, not only the Old Man and the Old Wife, not yet the poor and mean Man only; but also,
The dusty thick Leg'd Drab that turns the Mill;
And Houshold Slaves and Day-Laborers are strangely elevated and transported with Mirth and Jovialty. Rich Men as well as Princes are used at certain times to make publick Entertainments, and to keep Open Houses: But the Feasts they make at the Solemnities and Sacrifices, when they now apprehend their Minds to approach nearest the Divinity, have conjoined with the Honour and Veneration they pay him, a much more trascend∣ing Pleasure and Satisfaction. Of this, he that hath renounced Gods Providence hath not the least Share; for what recreates and chears us at the Festivals, is not the store of good Wine and Roast-meat, but the good Hope and Perswasion that God is there present and propitious to us, and kindly accepts of what we do. From some of our Festivals we exclude the Flute and Garland; but if God be not present at the Sacrifice, as the So∣lemnity Page  109 of the Banquet; the rest is but unhallow∣•…d, un-feastlike, and uninspired. Indeed the whole •… but ungrateful and irksome to such a Man; for •…e asks for nothing at all, but only acts his Pray∣•…rs and Adorations for fear of the Publick, and •…tters Expressions contradictory to his Philosophy. •…nd when he Sacrifices, he stands by, and looks •…pon the Priest as he kills the Offering, but as he •…oth upon a Butcher; and when he hath done, •…e goes his way, saying,
To bribe the Gods, I sacrific'd my best,
But they ne're minded me, nor my Request.
For such a Meen Epicurus would have us to put •…n, and not to fret and vex our selves at the Mul∣•…itude for being pleased with such things, but be∣•…ome other Men in doing them; and our selves •…gain in disliking them. For, as Euenus saith,
No Man can Love what he is made to do.
For which very reason they think the Superstiti∣ous are not pleased in their Minds; but in Fear, while they attend at the Sacrifices and Mysteries; though they themselves are in no better Conditi∣on, if they do the same things out of Fear, and partake not neither of the great good Hope as the others do; but are only fearful and uneasie, lest they should come to be discovered, and therefore cheat and abuse the Publick, upon whose account it is that they compose the Books they write about the Gods and the Divine Nature,
Involv'd with nothing truly said,
But all a round inveloped:
Page  110 And hiding out of Fear, the real Opinions they contain. And now after the two former Ranks of ill and common Men; we will in the third place consider (k) the best sort, and most beloved of the Gods, and what great Satisfaction they re∣ceive from their (l) clean and generous Sentiments of the Deity, to wit, That he is the Prince of all good things, and the Parent of all things brave; and can no more do an unworthy thing, than he can be made to suffer it: For he is Good, and he that is Good, can upon no account fall into Envy, Fear, Anger, or Hatred; for neither is it proper to a hot thing to cool, but to heat; nor to a good thing to do harm. Now Anger is by Nature at the farthest distance imaginable from Conplacency, and Spleenishness from Placidness, and Animosity and Turbulence from Humanity and Kindness. For the latter of these proceed from Generosity and Fortitude, but the former from Impotency and Baseness. (m) The Deity is not therefore con∣strained by their Angers or Kindnesses; but that is, because it is natural to it to be Kind and Aiding, and unnatural to be Angry and Hurtful. But the great Jove, whose Mansion is in Heaven, is the first that descends downwards, and orders all things, and takes the Care of them. But of the other Gods, one is Sirnamed the Distributer, and another the Mild, and a third, the Averter of Evil; and according to Pindar,
(n) Phoebus who whirles his winged Chariot
Through Heavens wast void, was by great Jove design'd,
Of all the Gods, to be to Man most kind.
Page  111 And Diogenes saith, that all things are the Gods: and Friends have all things Common; and good Men are the Gods Friends; and therefore it is impossible, ei∣ther that a Man beloved of the Gods, should not be happy; or that a Wise and a Just Man (o) should not be beloved of the Gods. Can you think then that they that take away Providence, need any other Chastisement, or that they have not a suffi∣cient one already, when they root out of themselves such vast Satisfaction and Joy, (p) as we that stand thus affected towards the Deity have? Me∣trodorus, Polyaenus and Aristobulus were (q) the Con∣fidence and Rejoycing of Epicurus; the better part of which, he all his Life-time, either attended up∣on in their Sicknesses, or lamented at their Deaths. And did Lycurgus, when he was saluted by the Delphick Prophetess,
Dear Friend to Heav'nly Jove, and all the Gods;
And Socrates when he believed that a certain Di∣vinity was used out of Kindness to discourse him; and Pindar when he heard (r) Pan, sing one of the Sonnets he had composed, but a little rejoyce think you? Or Phormio, when he thought he had treated (s) Castor and Pollux at his House? Or Sophocles, when he entertained (t) Aesculapius, as both himself believed, and others too, that thought the same with him, by reason of the Apparition that then happened? What Opinion Hermogenes had of the Gods, is well worth the recounting in his very own Words. For these Gods (saith he) who know all things, and can do all things, are so friendly and loving to me, that because they take care of me, (u) I never escape them either by Night or by Day, where ever I go, or whatever I am about: And because they know before hand what Issue every thing will have, they Page  112 signifie it to me by sending Angels, Voices, Dreams and Presages. Very amiable things must those be that come to us from the Gods; but when these very things come by the Gods too, this is what occa∣sions vast Satisfaction, and unspeakable Assur∣ance, a Sublimity of Mind, and a Joy, that (w) like a smiling Brightness, doth as it were gild over our good Things with a Glory. But now those that are perswaded otherwise, obstruct the very sweetest part of their Prosperity, and leave themselves nothing to turn to in their Ad∣versity; but when they are in Distress, look on∣ly to this one Refuge and Port, Dissolution and Insensibility; just as if in a Storm or Tempest at Sea, some one should (x) to hearten the rest, stand up and say to them; Gentlemen, the Ship hath never a Pilot in it; nor will Castor and Pollux come themselves to asswage the Violence of the leating Waves, or to lay the swift Carreers of the Winds; yet I can assure you there is nothing at all to be dread∣ed in all this, for the Vssel will be immediately swal∣lowed up by the Sea, or else will very quickly fall off and be dasht in pieces against the Rocks. For this is Epicurus's way of Discourse to Persons under grie∣vous Distempers, and excessive Pains. Dost thou hope for any Good from the Gods for thy Piety? it is thy Vanity; for the blessed and incorruptible Being, is not constrained by either Angers or Kindnesses. Dost thou fancy something better after this Life, than what thou hast here? Thou dost but deceive thy self (y) for what is dissolved hath no sense; and that which hath no sense, is nothing to us. Ay, but how comes it then, my good Friend, that you bid me eat and be merry? Why, by Jove, be∣cause he that is in a great Storm cannot be far off a Shipwrack; and your extream Dolours will soon Land Page  113 you upon Deaths Strand. Though yet a Passenger, at Sea, when he is got off from a shattered Ship will still Buoy himself up with some little Hope that he may drive his Body to some Shore, and get out by Swimming, but now the poor Soul according to these Mens Philosophy
If ne'r more seen without the hoary Main.
Yea, she presently evaporates, disperses, and pe∣rishes, even before the Body it self; so that it seems her great and excessive rejoicing, must be only for having learn'd this one Sage and Divine Maxim, That all her Misfortunes will at last determine in her own Destruction, Dissolution and Annihilation. But (said he, looking upon me,) I should be impertinent, should I say any thing upon this Subject (z) when we have heard you but now discourse so fully against those that would perswade us that Epicurus's Doctrine about the Soul, renders Men more dispos'd and better pleased to Die, than Plato's doth. Zeuxippus there∣fore subjoyn'd and said; And must our present Debate be left then unfinisht, because of that? or shall we be afraid to oppose that Divine Ora∣cle to Epicurus? No, by no means, I said; and Empedocles tells us that,
What's very good, claims to be heard twice.
Therefore we must apply our selves again to them; for I think he was not present at our former Dis∣course; but if he was, he is a young-Man, and needs not fear being charg'd by these young Gen∣tlemen, for having a bad Memory. Then Theon, like one constrain'd, said; Well then, if you Page  114 will needs have me to go on with the Discourse, I will not do as you did, Aristodemus: for you were shy of repeating what this Gentleman spoke, but I shall not scruple to make use of what you have said; for I think indeed you did very well di∣vide Mankind into three ranks; the first of wicked and very bad Men, the second of the Vulgar and common sort and the third of Good and Wise Men: the Wicked and bad sort then, while they dread any kind of Divine Vengeance and Punishment at all, and are by this deterr'd from doing Mischief, and thereby enjoy the greater Quiet, will live both in more Pleasure, and less Disturbance for it. And Epicurus is of opinion, That the only proper Means to keep Men from doing ill, is the fear of Punishments. So that we should cram them with more and more Superstition still, and raise up against them both from Heaven and Earth, Terrors, Chasms, Frights and Surmises, if their being amazed with such things as these, will make them become the more tame and gentle. For it is more for their benefit to be restrained from Criminal Actions by the Fears of what comes after Death, than to commit them, and then to live in perpetual Danger and Fear. As to the Vulgar sort, besides their fear of what's in Hell, the hope they have conceiv'd of an Eternity from the Tales and Fictions of the Ancients, and their great desire of Being, which is both the prime and strongest of all others, exceeds in Pleasure and sweet Content of Mind, that Childish dread. (a) And therefore when they loose their Children, Wives or Friends, they had rather have them be somewhere, and remain still, tho in Misery, than they should be quite destroy'd, dissolv'd, and reduc'd to nothing: And they Page  115 are pleased, when they hear it said of a Dying Person, that he goes away, or departs, and such other words as intimate Death to be the Souls re∣move, and and not Destruction. And they sometimes speak thus,
But I'le ev'n there think on my dearst Friend.
And thus,
What's your command to Hector, let me know,
And to your dear old Priam, e're I go.
And (there arising hereupon an erroneous devia∣tion,) they are the better pleased when they bury with their Departed Friends, such Arms, Imple∣ments and Cloaths, as were most familiar to them in their Life-time, (b) as Minos did the Cretan Flutes with Glaucus,
Made of the Shanks ef a dead Brindled Fawn.
And if they do but imagine they either ask or de∣sire any thing of them, they are glad when they give it them. Thus Periander burnt his Queens Attire with her, because he thought she had ask'd for it, and complain'd she was a cold. (c) Nor doth an Aeacus, an Ascalaphus, or an Acheron much disorder them, whom they have often gratified with Balls, Shews and Musick (d) of every sort. But now all Men shrink at such a face of Death, as dismal, grim and dark, as carrys with it in∣sensibility, oblivion and extinction of Knowledg: And they are discomposed, when they hear it said of any one he is perisht, or is gone, or he is no more; and they shew great uneasiness when they hear such words as these:
Page  116
(e) Go to the Wood-clad Earth he must,
And there ly shrivel'd into Dust.
And ne're more laugh, or drink, or hear
The charming sounds of Flute or Lyre.
And these;
The Soul of Man, if once it slips
The hedge of Teeth, and two pale Lips,
Will never more return again,
Nor can be catch'd or overta'ne.
(f) Wherefore they must needs cut the very Throats of them that shall with Epicurus tell them, We Men were born once for all, and we cannot be born twice, (g) but our not being must last for ever. For this will bring them to slight their present Good as little, or rather indeed as nothing at all, compared (h) with Everlastingness; and there∣fore to let it pass unenjoy'd and become wholly negligent of Vertue and Action, as Men dis∣heartned and brought to a Contempt of them∣selves, as being but as it were of one days continu∣ance, and uncertain, and born for no considera∣ble purpose. For Insensibility, Dissolution, and the conceit, that what hath no sense, is nothing to us, doth not at all abate the fear of Death, but rather helps to confirm it: for this very thing is it that Nature most dreaded:
But may you all return to Mould and Wet;
To wit, The Dissolution of the Soul into what is without knowledge or sense, which while Epi∣curus would have to be a separtion into Atomes Page  117 and Void, he doth but further cut off all hope of Immortality; to compass which I can scarce re∣frain from saying, That all, both Men and Wo∣men, would be well contented to be worried by Cerberus and to carry Water into (i) the Tub full of holes, so they might but continue in being, and not be exterminated. Though (as I said before) there are not very many that stand in fear of these things, they being but the Te∣nets of Old Women, and the fabular Stories of Mothers and Nurses; and even they that do fear them, yet believe that certain Rites of Initiation and Purgation will relieve them, by which when they are cleansed, (k) they shall Play and Dance in Hell for ever, in company with those that have the priviledg of a bright Light, clear Air, and the use of Speech; but now to be depriv'd of Living, disturbs all both Young and Old. For,
(l) W' appear impatient Lovers of this Light,
When it shines under ground, and's out of Sight;
As Euripides saith. Nor are we easy, nor with∣out Regret when we hear this.

Him speaking thus th' Eternal brightness leaves,
Where Night the wearied Steeds of day receives.

And therefore it is very plain, that with the Belief of Immortality, they take away the sweet∣est and greatest hopes the vulgar sort have. And what shall we then think they take away from the Good, and those that have led Pious and Just Lives, (m) who expect no ill from thence, but on the contrary most Glorious and Divine things? Page  118 For in the first place, Gamsters are not used to receive the Garland, before they have perform'd their Exercises, but after they have contested and prov'd Victorious: In like manner, they that are perswaded that good Men have the Prize of their Conquests here, after this Life is ended; it is marvellous to think to what a pitch of Grandeur their Vertue raises their Spiris, upon the Contemplation of those Hopes; among the which this is one, that they shall one day see those Men that are now insolent by reason of their Wealth and Power, and that foolishly flout at their Betters, undergo just Punishment. in the next place, none of the Lovers of Truth, and the Contemplation of Being, having here their fill of them; they have but a watry and puddled Reason to speculate with, as it were through the Fogg and Mist of the Body; and yet they still, like Birds, look upwards, as ready to take their flight to the spacious and bright Region; and endeavour to make their Souls expedite and light from things Mortal, (u) using for Philoso∣phy the study of Death. Thus I account Death a truly great and accomplisht good thing; the Soul being to live there a real Life, which here lives not a waking Life, but suffers things most resembling Dreams. If then (as Epicurus saith) the remembrance of a dead friend be a thing every way complacent; we may easily from thence ima∣gine how great a Joy they deprive themselves of, that think they do but embrace and pursue the Phantoms and Shades of their deceased Familiars, that have in them neither Knowledg nor Sense; but never expect to be with them again, nor to see their dear Father, and dear Mother, and sweet Wife; nor have any hopes of that familiarity Page  119 and dear Converse they have, that think of the Soul with Pythagoras, Plato and Homer: Now, what their sort of Passion is like to, was hint∣ed at by Homer, when he threw into the midst of the Soldiers, as they were engag'd, the shade of Aeneas, as if he had been Dead; and after∣wards again presented his Friends with him himself,

Coming alive and well, as brisk as ever.
At which he saith,
They all were over-joy'd, and left the shade,
And him embrac't himself,—
And should not we then, when Reason shews us that a real converse with Persons departed this Life may be had; and that he that loves, may both feel and be with the Party that affects and loves him; relinquish these Men that cannot so much as cast off all those airy Shades, and out-side Barks, for which they are all their time in lamentation and fresh afflictions. Moreover, they that look upon Death as the commencement of another and better Life, if they enjoy good things, (o) are the better pleased with them, as expecting much greater hereafter; but if they have not things here to their Minds, they do not much grum∣ble at it; but the hopes of those good and excellent things that are after Death, contain∣ing in them such ineffable Pleasures and Ex∣pectances, wipe off and wholly obliterate every defect, and every offence from the Mind, which as on a Road, or rather indeed in a short de∣viation out of the Road, bears whatever befals Page  120 it with great ease and mediocrity. But now, as to those to whom Life ends in Insensibility and Dissolu∣tion, Death bringing not to them a removal of E∣vils, though it be afflicting in both conditions, yet is it more so to those that live Prosperously, than to such as undergo Adversity: For it cuts the latter but from an uncertain hope of doing better here∣after; but it deprives the former of a certain good, to wit, their pleasurable living. And as those Medicinal Potions that are not grateful to the Palate, but yet necessary, give sick Men ease, but rake and hurt the well, just so (in my opinion) doth the Philosophy of Epicurus, while it promises to those that live miserably a Death not happy; and (p) to those that do well, an ut∣ter extinction and dissolution of the Mind, but quite obstructs the Comfort and Solace of the grave and wise, that abound with good things, by throwing them down from a happy living in∣to a deprivation of both Life and Being. From hence then it is manifest, that the Contemplation of the loss of good things will afflict us in as great a measure, as either the firm hopes or pre∣sent enjoyments of them recreate us. Yea, them∣selves tell us, That their being freed from the fond sur∣mise of incessant and endless Evils, leaves them the most assur'd and complacent Good, to wit, the contempla∣tion of their own Delivery; and that Epicurus's Do∣ctrine effects this, by stopping the fear of Death in the Souls dissolution. If then deliverance from the expectation of infinite Evils, be a matter of great complacence; how comes it not to be af∣flictive to be bereft of eternal good things, and to miss of the highest and most consummate Feli∣city? For, not to be, can be good for neither condition; but is on the contrary both against Page  121 Nature, and ungrateful to all that have a Being. But those it eases of the Evils of Life, have, it's very true, the want of sense to comfort them for the Evil of Death (q) while they as it were make their escape from Life. But on the other hand, they that change from good things to nothing, seem to me to have the most dismaying end of all, it putting a Period to their Happiness. For Nature doth not fear Insensibility, as the entrance upon some new thing, but because it is the pri∣vation of our present good things; for though the destruction of all we can call ours, be in the accomplishment nothing to us, yet is it still some∣thing to us in the thoughts of it. And Insensibi∣lity afflicts not those that are not, when they are not, but those that are, when they think what damage they shall sustain by it, in the loss of their Beings, and in being not suffered so much as to descend to Hell. Wherefore it is (r) nei∣ther the Dog Cerberus, nor the River Cokytus, that hath made our fear os Death endless; but the threatned danger of not being, representing it as impossible for such as are once extinct to shift back again into Being. For we cannot be Born twice; and our not being must last for ever, as Epicurus speaks. For if our end be in not being, and that be infinite and unalterable, then hath privation of Good found out an Eternal Evil, to wit, a ne∣ver ending insensibleness. Herodotus was much wiser, when he said that (s) Gods having tasted the sweet of Eternity, occasions him to demean him∣self enviously in it, and especially to those that conceit themselves happy, to whom pleasure is but a bait for sorrow, they being but permitted to taste of what they must be depriv'd of. For what solace, or fruition, or exultation would not the perpetually injected Page  122 Thought of the Souls being disperst into Infinity, as into a certain huge and vast Ocean, extin∣guish and quell in those that found their amiable Good and Beatitude in Pleasure? But, and if it be true (as Epicurus thinks it is) that most Men die in very acute pain, then is the fear of Death in all respects inconsolable; it bringing us through Evils unto a Deprivation of Good. And yet they are never wearied with their brawling and dunning of all Persons to take the escape of Evil for Good, and no longer to repute privation of Good for an Evil; though yet they still con∣fess what we have asserted, that Death hath in it nothing of either good Hope or Solace; but that all that's complacent and good is then whol∣ly extinguisht: at which time those Men look for many amiable, great and divine things, that conceive the Minds of Men to be unperishable and immortal, or at least (t) to go about in cer∣tain long Revolutions of times, being one while upon Earth, and another while in Heaven, until they are at last (u) dissolv'd with the Universe, and then, together with the Sun and Moon, sub∣lim'd into an Intellective Fire. So large a Field, and of so great Pleasures, Epicurus wholly cuts off, when he destroys (as hath been said) the Hopes and Graces we should derive from the Gods, and by that extinguishes, both in our Specula∣tive capacity, the desire of Knowledge, and in our Active, the love of Glory; and confines and abases our Nature to a Poor narrrow thing, and that not cleanly neither, to wit, the content the Mind receives by the Body; as if it were capable of no higher Good, than the escape of Evil.

Page  123

THE TRANSLATOR's Emendations and Remarks.

(a) ALready put into writing.] In his Dialogue against Colotes; which though it be Printed after this in most of the Editions I have met with, was yet written before it, and seems to me to be but some Part or Fragment of what's here so often refer'd to. Besides these, and the Tract of Superstition, already render'd into English by me, he wrote several other Discourses against the Epicureans; as may be seen by the Catalogue of his Writings, set out by his Son Lamprias, and publisht in the Front of his Works, i. e. Against Epicurus's Lectures, That the Epicureans speak greater Paradoxes than the Poets. Parallel Re∣lations of Epicurean Repugnancies, both Grecian and Roman. Academick Exercises against Epicurus con∣cerning whats's in our Power. Select Sentences out of the Stoicks and Epicureans, with their Confuta∣tions. But these are all lost through the injury of Time.

(b) Several things have happened.] The Text is, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to which I add 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to make up the sense. Hermannus Cruserius renders 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by Complura, as if he had read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and Mr. Amiot after him, Plusiures propos.

(c) They ought not to run cursorily.] He here pre∣pares Page  124 his Reader to expect a more than ordinary exactness in this Discourse.

(d) I am sure Heraclides.] This is not the great Platonick Heraclides, whose Life we have in Dio∣genes Laertius, and that is mention'd a little below among the Philosophers, libelled by Epicurus and Metrodorus; but the famous Grammarian Hera∣clides, who was Disciple to Dydimus, and flourisht at Rome in the times of Claudius and Nero, and so was contemporary with our Author. His curi∣ous Alegories upon Homer (seem'd to be hinted at by Plutarch in this Dispute) are still extant, at least some part of them.

(e) Buffooneries, Trollings.] The Buffooneries here mention'd, seem to be the peculiar charge of Ari∣stotle, and to refer to the Hymn composed by him in honour of his great Friend and Disciple Hermias, whose Daughter Pythias he Married. This Her∣mias was originally a Servant to one Eubulus, a Grandee and Philosopher in Bythynia; but when Aristotle came acquainted with him, he was con∣stituted by the great King of Persia, Governour, or (as the Greek stile is) Tyrant of Atarneus, a small Town in Mysia. Diogenes Laertius hath ob∣liged us with a Copy of this Hymn, which the Reader may peruse at his leisure; though Athenaeus will not have it to be a Hymn because the word Pean is not in it. All that I can say, is, that Aristotle had his failings. But Turpe est Doctori, &c. Epicurus hath forgot, it seems, his own Io Paeans to Madam Leontion, of which more anon. The Story of Her∣mias's being Aristotle's Pathick, and of Aristotle's Marrying his Whore, and of his doing Sacrifice to her, was first raised by Lycon, and afterwards industri∣ously propagated by Aristippus, and the Epicureans, and all the Drolls of that time; but it was withal Page  125 nervously refuted by Apellicon the Teian, in a par∣ticular Tract writ for that purpose, as the great Aristocles informs us.

The Trollings refer to Socrates, whose witty, smooth, and florid Expression was, it seems, by Epicurus and his Friend Metrodorus styled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which is a word deduc'd from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which was a small Vial in which the Ancients kept the sweet Oils and Perfumes they were used to anoint themselves with, as the Painters did also their Colours. Suidas renders 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 when used in a laudable sense by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is a Musical Voice in pronunciation. I knew not how to render it better in this place than by Trollings, Mr. Amiot's Vanitez is too laxe a word.

Pythagoras is charged with Arrogance by reason of the sublimity of his Speculation, and the severity of his Manners; which together with the suspicion many had that his Followers aim'd at Empire, was the cause that the Italians Massacred them all by a popular Insurrection, and demolisht their Col∣ledges about the time of Socrates, after they had flourisht about two hundred and fifty Years. Of which see the incomparable Schefferus, in his Trea∣tise, De naturâ & constitutione Philosophiae Italicae, Printed at Ʋpsal.

Vive, & amicitias semper cole, crimen ob istud
Pythagoreorum periit Schola tota Sophorum. Auson.

As for the Whorings here spoken of, they seem to be the proper charge of Protagaras, not only by the order of Names, but by the Character of the Man, of which I shall say more when I come to speak about the Sophists.

Page  124〈1 page duplicate〉Page  125〈1 page duplicate〉Page  126

Theophrastus and Heraclides are accused of Assassi∣nation, for having freed their Countries from the Tyrannies of Usurpers, as will be seen in the process of this Discourse. And what wonder is it if Epicurus and Mtrodorus complemented them so harshly, when the latter of them (as our Au∣thor informs us in his Dispute against Colotes) charg'd the two renowned Heroes, Lycurgus and Solon, with having (as he calls it) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. a liberal Dose of Vain glory; this he wrote in his Treatise of Philosophy.

The word that I have rendred Whining Counter∣feits, was understood by none of the Versions that I have met with, except that of honest Philemon Holland, who rendred it Counterfeit Hypo∣crites. The ingenuous Mr. Amiot himself most senselessly joyns 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 together, and then renders them malheureux corrupteurs. These 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 you must know were a sort of Players at Athens, that instructed others in Mourn∣ful Accents and Sighs, to fit them to be the Actors of Tragedies. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, saith Demo∣sthenes, i. e. Hiring your self with those Players they call Deep-sighers. And I imagine they meant by this Nick-name to expose the Pyrronian Party, who were noted to be Melancholy Men, and not only of an unacquiescing, but also of a querulous and dissatisfied Temper; and this I think the rather, because my Author's Nephew, Sextus of Chaeronea, commonly called Empiricus (the only standing Asserter of that ancient Sect,) when he quarrels with Epicurus for his scurrilous reflexions upon his Pyrrhonian Master Nausiphanes, recites these very words out of one of his Epistles to the Philoso∣phers of Mitylene, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Page  127 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. e. And I verily believe these whining Rogues will think me to be this Lump of Lights Disciple.

The Cross-grain'd Fellows seem to be meant of the Followers of Euclid of Megara, who from their vein of Disputing and Arguing upon all Subjects pro and con, were styled Dialecticks and Eristicks. And therefore I have altered the Poetick word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which was the very Name that Epicrus was used to call these Mega∣rick Philosophers by, as both Laertius and Hesychi∣us Illustrius attest. These Dialecticks were upon the main the very same with the Pyrrhonian Seekers or Scepticks, and therefore might very fitly be joyn'd with them.

As for Hipparchus, whether he be intended in the word Blockheads (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) I cannot at present either affirm or deny: but it is not unlike∣ly; for he was a very curious Mathematician, and in this vyed with great Plato himself. And the Epi∣cureans had a peculiar Pique against the Mathema∣ticks, as you will see by and by. I might here add, that besides these, the Platonists were stiled by Epicurus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, Dionysius's Tren∣cher-Chaplains; and Democritus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, Dreamocritus; and several others by the like Names.

(f) Aristodemus then subjoyn'd.] The Greek Text hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by a mistake of the Copyist, Aristotle being fresh in his memory, and a more familiar Name than Aristodemus: Cruserius saw the Slip, and mended it in his Ver∣sion, and so did Mr. Amiot after him. This Ari∣stodemus was a very great Platonist, and one of Plutarch's intimate Familiars, as himself tells us against Colotes.

Page  128

(g) In so many Books.] I suppose in his Books of the Poets afterwards mentioned.

(h) Our Fellows.] Here I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is necessary to make it a Verse. I wonder none of the Versions saw it.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(i) We'l prove.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, without 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Paulus Petavius found it in his Manuscript.

(k) Pray propose.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And in the next words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Amiot. dis-je.

(l) But answer you.] To 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I add out of Petavius's Manuscript 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(m) Perforated.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(n) In a manner.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: for there needs a qualification.

(o) As to pain.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(p) For pain will not troll off.] Before 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So did Mr. Amiot when he translated, La destresse de la douleur n'a garde de glisser & de coule ainsi.

(q) Feeble and soon pall'd.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(r) If we touch.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Turnebus, Vulcobius, and Bongarsius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and so have Xylander, Cruserius and Amiot translated it.

(s) To banter us.] So I render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Italian Version of Gratia Maria Gratij. Se pero non burla.

(t) After she hath once.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And this Lection appeareth necessary Page  129 From Laertius, who reckons this among the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or prime Opinions of Epicurus, i. e. That pleasure cannot augment in the Body, after that which pains through defect, for want of a compleat Indolence, is once remov'd but only diversifies.

(u) Large pastures.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Xylander's Version. Oue sono pas∣coli. Gratia Maria Gratij.

(w) For Ithack Isle.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Turnebus, Vulcobius and Bongarsius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it is in Homers Text.

Non est aptus Equis Ithacae locus. Horace.

(x) To pass.] Here I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 with the Italian Version, that hath Trappassano.

(y) A fresh Cask for the Body. The Text here is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: for which Turnebus, Vul∣cobius and Bongarsius, together with Paulus Petavi∣us's Manuscript, read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which to me is e∣qually unintelligible. Nor do the Versions at all relieve me. Hermanus Cruserius renders it, Vas defru∣torium; Xylander, Colum; Philemon Holland, a Re∣ceptory; and Gratia Maria Gratij, Lambico del corpo. What Amiot read, is very uncertain, for he Para∣phrases. I have ventur'd however to change it into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which (as Budaeus tells us out of Athenaeus) signifies Testa or an Earthen Cask; in which sense Homer uses the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in his Tenth Illiad.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Where Eustathius explains it by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Cask.

(z) A fresh Pipe may.] Before 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(a) In his fancy.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(b) The Cyreniacks.] The founder of this Sect was Aristippus of Cyrene, who was one of the Hearers Page  130 of Socrates, but carried away nothing from him but his admirable conversation, and good humor, to which he attain'd even to a Perfection, or rather indeed to a faulty excess; for it insensibly engag'd him in a Parasitical and Sensual Life. He after∣wards drew up such a Moral, as might best cor∣respond with his own Inclination and Practice, in which he made Pleasure to be the utmost Design of Humane Life. This was afterwards transcribed by Epicurus, though with less Wit, for want of skill in the Sciences, which he greatly contemned for want having them. The t'other Dog (Diogenes I mean) was used to call Aristippus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i▪ e. the Royal Dog, because he loved to haunt the Courts of Princes for Provant only, which he called Regibus uti. Horace drew out his Picture in this one Verse.

Omnis Aristippum decuit color & status & res.

(c) For it will not perhaps seem strange.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for there is an apparent Flaw.

(d) At what time it seems little.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(e) As to account it for their benefit.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Paulus Petavius's Manuscript 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(f) Neither doth it befit.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(g) What one twitted Carneades with.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 with Xylander's Version. For I find no such Man as Corniades; nor is it a likely Name. Carneades was a great Sceptick, and the Founder of that they call the New, or Third Academy, which brought the Socratick Philosophy to a perfect Pyrrhonia∣nism. He was none of the modestest Men in the World, and therefore may well enough be the Man.

Page  131

(h) With Hedeia or [Leontion.] These were two of Epicurus's Mistresses, of which more a∣non.

(i) At what Twentieth-day Feast.] The Followers of Epicurus were wont, besides their Master's Birth-day, to keep the 20th day of each Month as a kind of Festival, or Sunday; it may be because it was sacred to Apollo (for so the Etymologicum mag∣num tells): from whence they were in scorn called Eicadistae, i. e. Twentieth day Men, as you may see in Athenaeus. Menippus the Cynic, among others, of his Writings mentioned by Laertius, hath one intitled thus, Against the Birth-days of Epicurus, and the Twentieth-days celebrated by those of his Party. Yea, Epicurus himself in his Last Will and Testa∣ment (which you have at large in Laertius,) makes mention of a Synod (that's his Word to be held by his Fellow Philosophers upon the Twentieth day of each Month.

(k) Or good health.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Mr. Amiot, Ferme disposition.

(l) As they term it.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(m) Agathobulus.] This is the same I suppose with Aristobulus in Laertius. Epicurus had three Brothers, Neocles, Chaeredemus and Aristobulus, all Philosophers. Of which Neocles wrote a Book of his own Sect, as Suidas tells; and was ths Au∣thor of the Sentence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Live con∣cealed, which you find refuted by Plutarch, in a particular Tract, in which you also find men∣tion made of the foresaid Aristobulus.

(n) Night to the ablest.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the the Basil and Aldine Editions have 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Arnoldus Ferronus, after P. Victorius, corrects 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; the Verse is out of Aeschylus's Suppliants.

Page  132

(o) They could never.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Cruserius and Amiot in their Versions.

(p) The concursions of Seas.] The Text here hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Xylander renders Maris pericula; Cruserius, Maris saevitiam. Ferronus, Mare vocale. Amiot, une Mer bruyante. I read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: for I find 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Suidas, as the Exposi∣tion of the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And the following Relative 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: shews the necessity of a Plural Antecedent.

(q) In his Voyage to Lampsacus.] Epicurus was Born at Athens the 79 Olympiad, and about seven years after the Death of Plato. His Parents were Neocles and Chaerestrata, of the Gergettian Precinct. His Father Neocles was (as Strabo informs us) one of the two Thousand Poor that were sent out by the Republick to plant in Sames. Where, after some small acquaintance with the Pyrrhonian Nausi∣phanes, he began to play the Philosopher himself at his Parents House, where to help to maintain them he kept a Grammar School. Quum agellus eum non aleret, ut opinor, ludimagister fuit, saith Cicero. From thence he removed to Mytilene in the Isle of Lesbos, where he set up a second time for both School-Master and Philosopher; and from thence he went to that fam'd Oracle of Priapus, Lampsacus, where he had all his chief Dis∣ciples, i. e. Metrodorus, Timocrates, Polytenus, and his dear Colotkin; called by Plutarch elsewhere, the young Gentlemen of Lampsacus: And in fine, he returned home to Athens, where after a short ac∣quaintance with the Platonist Pamphilus, whom he quickly learnt to despise, he set up an Academy of his own in his Garden.

(r) In his Book against the Sophists.] These Sophists had their rise in Protageras, who had had been sometime a Disciple of Democritus's; Page  133 but being (as is most likely) disgusted with the Old Man's Hypochondriack Melancholy, and over Intense Speculation; he addicted him∣self to the more agreeable Studies of Language and Oratory; and afterwards came to Athens, where he set up a private Academy (and, as some say, in the house of Euripides the Tragedian,) where, for an hundred Mina a piece, he instructed young Gen∣tlemen in Oratory, and the Art of disputing; upon which he was (as we are told by Laertius) vulgarly known by the name of Sophia, or the Wit; and Suidas tells us plainly, he was the first Sophist. From this Academy sprung almost all the then famous Wits of Greeee, as Gorgias the Leontine, Prdicus the Ceian, Isocrates the Athenian, and the Great Socrates himself. At last he ventured to publish a Discourse about the Gods, which had this passage in the very front of it; As to the Gods I cannot say they either are, or are not: For which it was a little after ordered to be burnt publickly in the Market-place. His grand Tenet was this; Tha there is no such thing as real Knowledge, or either abso∣lute Truth or Falshood; but that all depends upon our Opinion, and therefore that both the parts of a contra∣diction may be equally true. In brief, he was the first that (as Laertius speaks,) moved the Socratick way of Disputing pro and con; and therefore may be well reckoned the common Father of all the Sceptical Sects, whether Academicks, Dialecticks, or Pyrrhonians. Sextus of Chaeronea (as I said before) is the only remaining Specimen of this sort of Philosophy. And I think it not unworthy the remarks, that Socrates was charged at his Try∣al with no other Crimes than those of Protagoras, viz. That he did not account those for Gods that the Republick did: That he made the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Page  134 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. the wrong side of the Argument to be the right. And, that he debauch'd the Youth. And Prodicus, a known Protagorist suffered the same sort of death with Socrates, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. as spoiling the Youth, as Suidas saith. Such then was the state of Philosophy at that time, until at last that great Amanuensis of Nature, Aristotle, reduced the Mercury of these great Spi∣rits to some kind of consistence by the help of Distinction and Method, which he wisely ground∣ed upon the Propriety of the Diction of that Re∣publick; of which as of all other Critical Learn∣ing, he was a compleat Master: Insomuch that he and his Divine Disciple Theophrastus may well be lookt upon as the two grand Anchors of the then floating Sciences. But so far now were our Epicureans from approving of any sort of Learning at all, that it was their usual out-cry, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Fly all kind of Learn∣ing, Sirs; as Epicurus once wrote to his handsom Friend Pythocles. Yea, Laertius himself owns they were used to call those of their own Party that they found addicted to Letters, by the Nick-Name of Sophists, to oppose them to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Genuine Disciples of Epicurus. I shall but add our Authors own Character of the Sophists, which he gives us in his Life of Themistocles. That they call Sophia (saith he) is indeed nothing else but a certain shrewdness and pert sagacity in State-Affairs; and they that have joyned with it the Quirks and Am∣buscades of Laws and the amusing Artifice of Harangue∣ing, are called Sophists. But I am too long, and perhaps (which is worse,) impertinent.

(s) That this hath befallen him.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and a little after 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Page  135

(t) Escaping of Evil.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 with the Versions.

(u) Occasions some to mistake.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(w) To outgoe that of the Vulgars.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Xylander and Amiots Versi∣ons.

(x) Allows their Joy.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Xylanders Version 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(y) Freedom from pain.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(z) By endeavour. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as well here as in the following Clause.

(a) Everlasting Torments.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Note, that the Ancient Grecians did hold an Eternal Punishment but it was only for some few, that they took to be past reclaiming; for to the most the Torments of Hell were but a kind of Purgatory.

(b) Had our Surmises.] This was one of Epi∣curus's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Master-Sentences, and men∣tion'd by Laertius.

(c) About things after Death.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(d) Neither the Epicurean nor the Brute.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Arnoldus Ferronus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(e) That death is nothing to us.] This was ano∣ther of Epicurus's Sentences, and likewise in Laer∣tius.

(f) They deprive themselves. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(g) Require the telling of it.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Aldine and Basil Editions have 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and Tur∣ebus, Vulcobius, and Bongarsius read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; but it should be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Page  136

(b) A Stream.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(i) The delights that acrue.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(k) I'm Mad.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Furor incessit Pieridum avius Ferronus.

(l) And again.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. I read with Ferronus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(m) As Apollodorus tells us.] I know very well he means Apollodorus Logisticus, as Laertius calls him in his Life of Pythagoras, or Arithmeticus, as it is in Athenaeus; but I would no more alter it than I would Agathobulus above into Aristobulus; it is not unusual with Ancient Writers to transcribe the sense of Names, when there are two that border very near upon one another.

(n) For which a splendid Ox.] The words in the Text are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Athenaeus repre∣sents them thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And Tur∣nebus, Vulcobius, and Bongarsius would have Plu∣tarch to have so written them; But that is utterly uncertain; for it is like he wrote them by Me∣mory; and so perhaps did Athenaeus too. Laertius writes them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; the matter is not great; but I believe however the first word should be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(a) Gold in King Hieron's Crown.] Hieron King of Syracuse having order'd a Goldsmith to make him a Golden Crown for Apollo's head, and being Jealous he had put a Cheat upon him, by embasing the Gold with some other Metal, desired Archimedes to satisfie him of the truth of the thing; and if it was so, to give him an account of the true proper∣tion of both the Gold and Alloy: which he did in the manner here hinted at. The Story is at large in Vitruvius, and the particular way of doing it is exactly describ'd in a late Italian Tract, written Page  137 by Joannes Baptist Hodierna; and intitled Archi∣mede Redivivo.

(p) He leapt up.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(q) With such vehemence.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; the Basil Edition hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as I have ren∣der'd it.

(r) Like perpetual Springs.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I in∣sert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, there being a word lost.

(s) Pythocles.] Laertius tells us this Pythocles was a very handsom Man, that Epicurus was thought to have a great kindness for. His Epistle about the Meteors which is still extant in Laertius, is directed to him.

(u) Other new ones.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(w) Worth the rejoycing at.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(x) Above any other.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(y) Aminias.] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is the word in the Text; but Paulus Petavius's MS. had 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Xy∣lander so translated it, Ferronus writes him Ame∣nias.

(z) Warbled by softest tongue.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(a) The Problems about Flutes.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(b) It will sound flatter.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to Xylander and Furronus's Versions.

(c) Any longer than it is hoping.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: And Petavius hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which seemes more expressive.

(d) But now.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Petavius's MS. hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Page  138

(e) He quitted the City.] Here is a great Flaw, but I have happily made it up out of the Dispute against Colotes; and for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This Mithres (as Laertius informs us) was Stew∣ard to Lysimachus (I suppose he means the Son of Aristides the Just,) and a great Favorite of Epi∣rus's, and much admir'd by him, insomuch that in one of his Epistles to him he stiled him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Soveraign Paean, words taken out of the Liturgy of Apollo. Plutarch, in the fore-men∣tioned place, adds further, that he was a Cap∣tive, and one that had formerly belonged to the King of Persia.

(f) When Dion by the measures he gave him.] Our Author in his often mentioned Discourse against Colotes hath this strange Passage. Plato left indeed behind him in Writing, very admirable Discourses about Laws and Government, but he drew up far better ones for his particular Friends by which Sicily was set at Liberty by Dion, and Thrace by Heraclides and Python who took off Cotys.

(g) You have given a very gallant.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Xylander, Amiot, and Ferronus render it.

(h) Such as Leontion.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Petavius's M. S. reads 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 out of Laertius, who adds two Ladies more to the number, i. e. Erotion and Marmarion. As to Madam Leontion, we have a Letter of hers still extant among Alciphron's Epistles, it is direct∣ed to one Lamias, where she makes brave Sport with the uncouth and importune Addresses of her ancient Gallant, Epicurus: But some will, I know, say, it is one of Diotimus's Sham-Letters, who Page  139 was set on by Chrysippus, to expose him by coun∣terfeiting smutty Epistles, in his and his Friends Names: A fine Office this for a grave Stoick.

(i) Epicurus's Philosophick Garden.] Epicurus (as was said before) kept his Academy in a Garden; whence his Follower Apollodorus had the pleasant Name of Kepotyrannus, or the Governour of the Gar∣den.

(k) For his sweet and pretty humour.] After 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I add 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(l) As that they call a Sardinian laughter.] The Greek Text hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Turnebu, Vucbi∣us and Bongarsius corrected into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I 〈7 letters〉t it should be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, though I know 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is the more common word: The Millan ••••tion of Suidas (which is the best) hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Order of the Letters confirm this read∣ing in him.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.—saith Homer.

A Sardinian Laughter was used anciently as a Proverb to denote a counterfeit or forc't Laughter; and the occasion of it was this, The people of Sardinia were in antient times under the Govern∣ment of the Phaenicians of Carthage; and there∣fore followed their Mode of offering young Children to Saturn; the manner of it was thus, the Priests kindled a Fire within the hollow of the Copper Statue, and when they thought it hot enough, they then threw the miserable Infant into its glowing Embraces▪ upon which it immedi∣ately shrunk and grinn'd, at the sight whereof the Superstitious Multitude cry'd out, that it laught for joy. We have this Story related to us by Suidas, Page  140 upon the Credit of Clitarchus, a very ancient Writer, who composed a particular Treatise a∣bout Carthage.

(m) Epaminondas.] It is no small glory to the ancient Philosophy of Pythagoras, that this match∣less Hero was the Disciple of Lysis the Pythago∣rean.

(n) The Strumpet af Kyzycum.] This Gentle∣woman was named Themisto, and was Wife to one Leonteus of Lampsacus: Laertius tells us she made Profession of Philosophy.

(o) Of their own living.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(p) All chant rude Carols.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Patavius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(q) When I had once learn'd.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 with Peta∣vius's Manuscript.

(r) In brief.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Amiot.

(s) And sends forth.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(t) For the Soul of Man.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with Xylander and Amiot's Versions.

(u) Yea these.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with Xylander and Amiot.

(w) Thy Father got thee.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read with Petavius's Manuscript 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, And so both Xylander annd Amiot have rendred it. And Peta∣vius hath for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(x) Yea and in conferring. Before 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with with Petavius's Manuscript 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(y) But should the pleasures of the Body.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So some of the Versions.

(z) To Men of Action.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But perhaps it is a mistaken repe∣tition Page  141 of the foregoing word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and threefore ought to be left out.

(a) For the Battel at Marathon.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(b) It is very easie then to imagin.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to Petavius's Manuscript.

(c) With his Fellow-Pedant Damocrates.] That Epicurus was a Schoolmaster, hath been already oted, and is further confirmed by Timon the Pyrronian, the Author of those malicious Inve∣ctives, called the Silli, or Skewes, in these two Verses which contain his Character.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Which are thus translated by Hadrianus Junius.

Ʋltimus è Physicis Junonia quem Samos effert,
Grammaticos Doctor, fervens{que} libidinis aestu.

And I have thus Englisht them in haste.

The Fag end of Philosophy
Train'd up in Samian honesty;
Who of young Boys was Letter-teacher,
And of all Men the greatest Lecher.

(d) The blackening Decrees.] The Epicureans were in the first place banisht Rome by the pub∣lick Order of the Senate: Secondly, the Repub∣lick of Messina in Arcadia, expelled them their Coasts, saying they were the Pest of the Youth, and that they stain'd the Government by their Effeminacy and Atheism; And they requir'd them to depatt Page  142 their Borders by Sun-set; And when they were gone, they ordered the Priests to purify the Temples, the Timuchi or Magistrates, and the whole City; Lastly, the Republick of Lyctos, in the Isle of Candy, drave certain of them out of their City, and past the following Decree against them. That the Contrivers of the Feminine Ʋnge∣nerous and Fulsom Philosophy; and besides that, the declared Enemies of the Gods, shall by open Proclama∣tion, be warn'd out of Lyctos; also that if any one of them shall hereafter presume to return, and set light by the Contents of this Decree, he shall stand naked in the Pillory, over against the Hall of Justice, for twenty days together;* and be smeared over with Honey and Milk, that he may be stung to Death by Wasps and Flies, and if he shall chance not to Dye within that time, he shall then be clad in Womens Attire, and be thrown down a Precipice. See Suidas in the words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(e) And to liquor ones Eyes.] Cleomedes reckons among the other 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or putid expressions of Epicurus, such as firm Constitutions of Body, and sure Hopings about it, Liquoring ones Eyes too (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by Crying. Some of which (he sa th) may be lookt upon, as proceeding from a low and abject Spirit; and others again as taken out of some Superstitious Orison of some that pray in certain Jewish and distorted Cants, much viler than the very hissings of Snakes. Among these may be reckoned his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Divine Out-crys, as himself called them. An instance of which we have in a Letter of his to Leontion; which though his good Friend Laertius seems to insinuate it a Stoick Sham, yet since himself thought fit to recite it, I shall not scruple to render it verbatim. The Passage is this: Sovereign Paean, my dear pretty little Leontion! Page  143 with what a Noise of Clapping did thy dear little Letter fill me, while I was reading of it! So that Sextus the Pyrrhonian might have reason to say; Epicurus appears in many things very rude; nor doth he observe the common Decencies of Conversation. And yet his three large Epistles in Diogenes Laertius seem to me to be written in a tolerable extemporary Attick style.

(f) Of Hegesianax.] This was some extraordi∣nary Friend of Epicurus's: for Laertius tells us his Treatise of Sanctity was entituled Hegesianax.

(g) Freed from doing ill.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 So Xylander and Amiot's Versions.

(h) More and greater.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Petavius's Manuscript reads 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(i) But now.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read with Petavius's Manuscript 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(k) The best sort.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(l) Their clean and generous.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

(m) The Deity is not therefore constrain'd.] This is one of the prime Dogms of Epicurus, mention∣ed by Laertius; I mean the first Clause of the Sentence.

(n) Phoebus who whirls.] For this Reason the principal Rites of all Nations were originally to the Sun. And

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
Jove, Pluto, and the Sun.
And Bacchus are all one.

(o) Should not be beloved.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(p) As we that stand.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so several of the Versions.

Page  144

(q) The Confidence and Rejoycing.] These were two Canting words of Epicurus's.

(r) Pan.] Pan was the Jupiter of the Arcadian Pastors; and his Rites were originally Egyptian; For the Mendesian Nemos worshipp'd the Sun at Pa∣nopolis in the Form of a Goat; and they call'd him from his Figure, Mendes, which is Goat; and from his property, Panu, that is, the Seer, Sol being Oculus Mundi, and the prime Author of Generation. This Telesm was afterwards plac'd by the Priests at the Winter Solstice, to signify that the Sun in Capricorn destroys the Fruits of the Earth, and particularly the Vine. Ovia, and many more of the Ancients say the Goat was first Sacrific'd to Bacchus, to make him amends for the Destruction of this Sacred and Divine Plant.

(s) Gastor and Pollux.] Castor and Pollux were, according to the Pelopoanesian Tales, the Sons of Jupiter and Leda, who accompanied with her in the form of a Swan, by whom she had two Eggs, out of one of which was hatcht Pollux and Clytem∣estra; and out of the other Castor and Helena And therefore they were called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is to say, Jupiter's Children; and indeed they are no other than the Sun and Moon, which the Greeks call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Romans, Liber and Libera, that is, The Son and the Daughter. The Delian Divines or Fablers called them Apollo and Diana, and feigned them to be Born in their Island, both at one Birth, of the Goddess Latona. For the most ancient Jupiter, (as the Learned Terentius Varro tells us,) was the Heaven, and his Wife Juno the Earth; and these together with their two Children, the Sun and the Moon, made up the four first Puissant Deities which the Phoenicians, and after them the Samothra∣cians Page  145 therefore nam'd Cabiri, and the Romans (who deriv'd their Religion from the Tyrians of Tuscany) Divi potes. The white Swan is then the Heaven, and Leda or Latona, the Ocean, (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifying, as Hesychius tells us, the Sea whence the Sicilian word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latine Latex, denoting Water,) and the two Eggs which are said to be Born out of the Sea, are the Sun and Moon, which for their coevalness were reputed by the Delians for Twins, and by the Peloponesians for double Twins; they being it seems of the Egyptian Opinion, that the Gods were Hermaphrodites: And so Pollux and Clytemnestra will be the Sun in both its Male and Female Capacities (for the Greek name Polydeukes; signifies Much shining, and Clytemnestra, the Renown∣ed Spouse: And Castor and Helena will be the Male and Female Moon, or the Deus Lunus, and Dea Luna; Castor signifying a Care-taker, and Helena (as will be made out anon) a Protectress. And therefore Polux and Clytemnestra were accounted Immortal by reason of the Beauty and Vigor of the Sun; and Castor and Helena Mortal, by reason of the paleness and duskishness of the Moon. The Egyptian Priests set these Twins in the Zodiack, and call'd them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Heracla and Ap, that is to say, Hercules and Apis, of which see the Learned Hieronymus Velchius in his curious Trea∣tise about the Persian Nauruz.

(t) Aesculapius.] I shall say but little of this God, because he is commonly known to preside over Physick, and to be the same with Apollo Alexi∣cacos, and the Sun: and the reason of it is also plain. Only as to his Name; it is not, as many think, Oriental, but purely Grecian, and deriv'd from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is Meagre and Sick; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the same with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and signi∣fies Page  146 a Mender or Curer. And this is plain from the Name of his Wife Epione, who is feign'd to be the Mother of Jaso, Akeso, Aegle, Hygeia and Panakeia, Goddesses in Physick. As to the Appa∣ritions here spoken of by Plutarch, I shall at pre∣sent say no more but this; if they were real and not imaginary ones, they must be some Daemons, (of whose Nature I will not now pretend to de∣termine) that as they assumed the shapes of Men, so also accommodated themselves to the genius and popular perswasion of the times.

(u) I never escape them.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Petavius's MS. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which hath also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And perhaps there is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 wanting before 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(w) Like a smiling brightness.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(x) To hearten the rest.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Petavius's MS. reads 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(y) For what is dissolved.] This is one of Epi∣curus's prime Dogmes, and related by Laertius.

(z) when we have heard you.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(a) And therefore when they loose.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with Xylander.

(b) As Minos did.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(c) Nor doth an Aeacus.] Aeacus is a Fabular Judg in Hell; he hath his Name from Whipping: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is to Whip. Ascalaphus is Feign'd to be the Son of the Infernal River, Acheron, his Name is derived from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 meagre, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which signifies the Touch, he being, as Suidas saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. extream hard, like a Skeleton I sup∣pose. They fancy also, that Proserpina fell out with him and turned him into an Owl, which is a feral Bird. The River Acheron hath its Page  147 name from want of Joy, as Styx from Horrour, Phlegethon from Burning, and Lethe from Forget∣ting.

(d) Of every sort.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Xylander translates it.

(e) Go to the Wood-clad.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(f) Wherefore they must needs.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

(g) But our not being.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as we find it afterwards.

(h) With everlastingness.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(i) The Tub full of holes.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.] This refers to the known Story of Danauus's Fifty Daughters, who making away their Husbands were condemned to carry Water to a great Tub in Hell, that was full of Holes, and to keep it always full, under great Penalties: I believe the young Ladies of Greece would rather of the two be still troubled with their Old Husbands, than be put to such an endless Fatigue.

(k) They shall Play and Dance in Hell.] It is a well known Truth, that such of the Antients as were not Philosophers, believed there was ano∣ther World below, as spacious as this is, and (as Hesiod speaks) as far beneath the roots of the Earth, as the Earth it self is from Heaven; And that all Men when they died, descended thither, the good as well as the bad; but that the former went to a place on the right hand, call'd Elysium, and the latter to the Sedes scelerata on the left. The good were it seems (as our Author here speaks) to play and dance, and enjoy each other; and the bad to undergo several sorts of castigatory Punish∣ments, ntil they were allow'd an Anabiosis, or a Page  148 Return to Life, which, as Servius saith upon the Sixth Aeneid of Virgil, the worst obtained soon∣est. But Josephus tells us in the Sixteenth Book of his Antiquities, that the Pharisees were of another opinion. They are perswaded (saith he) that Mens Souls have an immortal force in them; and that there are under the Earth both Punishments and Rewards, for such as have liv'd either vertuously or vi∣ciously here; and that the latter undergo everlasting confinement, but the former have liberty to come back again to Life. But the Northern People, it seems, thought Hell too cold a place for the Good; for they have dispos'd of them to several Celestial Cities, such as Asgard, where Walhalls Odin's Pa∣lace is, Alfehim, Breidablick, Himinbiorg, and others, as you may find in Snorro Turlesons Edda. As for the Name Hades by which our Author calls Hell; Homer, who is the ancientest Writer among the Greeks, calls it more fully 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is to say, the Mansion House of Hades or Pluto, and his Wife Proserpine, which are no other than the Sun and Moon; and the reason why they were thought to dwell there, was, their seeming to come thece every Morning, and to return thi∣ther every Night again. Now Aides or Aidoneus is a word deriv'd into the Greek Tongue, with many more, out of the Ancient Scythick or Toutonick Dia∣lects; in which Od, Odin, God and Godin, signify Wealthy and Good, and so are the same with Pluto and Dis. And the Sun was considered by Antiquity in a double Capacity, as Proprietor of all, and Sovereign over all; in his former quality they addrest to him for Wealth and Happiness, and in the latter for Protection in the enjoyment of them. And in this last respect he was invok'd by the Nor∣thern People by the Name of Heil or Hol, that is Page  149 a Covering or Defence, whence the Greek words, Ollos, Helios, Helenos, and perhaps Belenus, and the Latin Sol, and British Haül; and likewise the German Adjective Heilig, and the English Haly or Holy. Agreeable to which his Wife or Sister the Moon, is call'd in Greek, Hello, Gello, Helle and Helena, and in ancient Teutonick, Hela, as may be seen in Snorro's Edda. For Hell in him, is not the place, but the Goddess that's appointed to convey the Souls of Old Men and Cowards to Niftheim, which we call Hell. In brief then, this Hela or Proser∣pine, is no other than Hecae, or Mania mater Larum, or that which we call the Fairy Queen, being the Night or walking Moon.

And perhaps from these two words Odin and Heil, the Jews have call'd the true God Adon and El, a Sun and a Shield. Nor is what Goropius Becanus saith about the Antiquity of the Teutonick Tongue, al∣together frivolous; for Herodotus tells us the Scytha (who were the old Goths) had in ancient times an Empire over all Asia, for eight and twenty years.

(l) When it shines under ground] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(m) Who expect.] Before 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I insert 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(n) Ʋsing for Philosophy.] The great and Divine Plato defined Pailosophy by 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. The study of Death.

(o) Are the better pleased with them]. For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Petavius's MS. had 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; Perhaps it should be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(p) To those that do well] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read with Judicious Xylanders Version 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(q) While they as it were make their escape.] For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Page  150

(r) Neither the Dog Cerberus, nor the River Coky∣tus.] Cerberus or Kerberus, i. e. The Heart devourer▪ is Pluto's Dog that stands at Hell-gates, and wag∣gles his Tail at those that come in, but snarles at those that would go out again. I remember Snorro's Edda hath a Hell-hound too, but I have forgot his Name. Coltus is a River in Hell, and signifies Wailing.

(f) Gods having tasted the sweet of Eternity.] He∣rodotus's own words are these, (you may find them in his Thalia in King Amasis's Letter to Polycrates the Samian Tyrant.) For my part (saith he) I do not like your great Prosperity, as knowing very well the Envy of the Deity. And again, a little after, I never heard of one Man in my Life, that pros∣pered in every thing that was not at last wholly extermi∣nated from the very roots. And the true reason of this is very plain. Res prosperae etiam sapientum ani∣mos fatigant. A glut of Prosperity debauches the Minds of the very Wise.

And then, according to the Proverbial Sentence.

Jove's the Castizer of the over-haughty.
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

(t) To go about in certain long Revolutions. This 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or going about refers to the Pythagorean 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Circle of Necessity; where by Necessity they mean Restraint and Death, which they suppose to be the condition of all Human Souls, while under the Power of Matter. And they believe they shift about by certain secret Or∣ders and unknown Laws, through all the Ele∣ments of Earth, Air, Water and Fire; partly Page  151 for Exercise partly for Castigation; and partly again (as I believe) for variety.

Lapsu continuo ruiturae in corpora Nostra,
Prorumpunt animae Seriem{que} per aethera nectunt, saith Festus Avienus.

See also Virgil in his Sixth Aeneid.

(u Dissolved with the Ʋniverse.] The Pagan Opinion of an Universal Conflagration is not (as the Jewish is) from Divine Revelation, nor yet (as some very good Men piously believe) from I know not what Cabala, or unfailing Tradition. But as it was both extream ancient and general, and that as well in Greece, Germany and Sweden, as in Aegypt, India and China; so it must have some equally prevailing reasons to support it. First then when Men came to consider the subordi∣nateness of the Planetary Revolutions, and espe∣cially of the Sun and Moon; and saw that what the Moon did in the Compass of one Month, was perform'd by the Sun in Twelve, it was but na∣tural for them to suspect (as Man's ingeny is naturally curious and prying) that there might be some other larger Year, that might comprise many of ours; and be to the Universe, what ours is to the Earth only; which after they had once admitted, they seem to have inferr'd next, that those two extreams of that great Year, that should answer to our Summers and Winters, could prove no less then universal Conflagrations and Deluges. And they were without doubt very much fortified in this Opinion, as well by Earthquakes, Storms, Inundations, and Eruptions of Fire out of the Earth, as by the frequent Eclipses of the Sun and Moon, which to ignorant People that knew not Page  152 the real causes of them, might very well seem to presaage the Dissolution and Ruine of the Uni∣verse. Agreeable to this we find in the above-mentioned Snorro Turleson, that the Pagan Goths or Teutons held there were two Wolves that were in constant pursuit of the Sun and Moon; and that now and then they had a snatch at them, which occasion'd the Eclipses: But that at last, at the great Ragnarock, or Twi-light of the Gods (as they call'd it) they should finally overtake and devour them. At which time Surt, which is the Black-Man that keeps Centinel at the Worlds end with a bright Sword in his hand, shall fire Heaven and Earth with the Flames of Muspelheim (so they call the Southern or hot-side of Hell) and then the Gods shall all die, and the whole World fall in pieces: After which the Universe will be again renew'd, and the Sons of the old Gods shall supply their vacant places. And if the Aegyptian Prophets in their Sacred Annals mentioned several Conflagrations and Deluges, that ought not at all to move us, it being most apparent by several good Tokens, (such as their men∣tioning the Suns rising four times in the West, and setting in the East (as Herodotus, who was himself among them relates to us) and their ridiculous and feign'd Successions of Monarchs and Dynasties,) that in compiling those Annals they consulted not the Truth but the Gust and Humour of the Vulgar. For the Policy of the Egyptian Priest-hood lay not in propa∣gating Knowledge among the common Peo∣ple; nor in making them one jot wiser or ho∣nester than Nature left them; but on the contrary, in improving and inflaming their Prepossessions and Mistakes, the better to govern Page  153 and manage them, and to this end they culled out the quaintest and most influencing of their old Tales and Fictions, and drest them up in the form of a History; and then by common consent, stampt upon them the uncontestable Authority of their God Hermes.

Page  154

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. Roman Questions:

Quest. 1. WHerefore do the [Romans] re∣quire [a new] married Wo∣man to touch Fire and Water?

Sol. Is it not for one of these reasons; amongst Elements and Principles, one is Masculine and the other Faeminine; One [i. e. Fire] hath in it the Principles of motion, the other [i. e. Water] hath the faculty of a subject and matter? Or is it because Fire refines and Water cleanseth, and a Married Wife ought to continue pure and chast? Or is it because Fire without moisture doth not nourish, but is adust? as Water destitute of heat is Barren and Sluggish; so both the Male and Female apart be of no force, but a Conjun∣ction of both in Marriage compleats Society: Or [is the meaning] that they must never forsake each other, but must Communicate in every For∣tune, although there be no goods, yet they may Page  155 participate with each other in Fire and Wa∣ter?

Quest. 2. Why do they light at Nuptials five Torches, neither more nor less, which they call waxen Tapers?

Sol. Whether it be [as Varro saith] that the Praetors use three, but more are permitted to the Aediles, and Married Persons do light the Fire at the Aediles Torches? Or is the reason of their using more numbers, that the odd number is rec∣koned better and perfecter upon other accounts, and therefore more adapted to Matrimony? for the e∣ven number admits of Division, and the equal Parts of opposition and repugnancy, when as the odd cannot be divided but being divided into Parts leaves always an inequality. The number five is most Matrimonial, for three is the first odd and two the first even, of which five is compounded, as of Male and Female.

Or rather, because Light is a sign of Genera∣tion, and its natural to a Woman, for the most part, to bring forth so far a five successively, and therefore they use five Torches. Or is it because they suppose that Married Persons have occasion for five Gods? viz. Jovial Jupiter, Jocund Juno, Venus, Suada, and Diana above all the rest, which Women invocate in their Travels and Child-bed Sickness?

Quest. 3. What's the reason that seeing there is so many of Diana's Temples in Rome, the men refrain going into that only, which stands in Patricius-Street?

Sol. Is it upon the account of the fabulous Story, that a certain Man ravishing a Woman that was there Worshipping the Goddess, was torn in pieces by Dogs, and hence this su∣perstitious Page  156 practice arose that Men enter not in?

Quest. 4. Why do they in all other Temples of Diana in the like manner, nail up Staggs horns against the Wall, when as in that of the Aventine they nail up Ox Horns?

Sol. Was it to put them in mind of an old casu∣alty? For its said, that among the Sabines, one Antro Croatius had a very comely Ox, far excel∣lings all others in handsomeness and largeness, and being told by a certain Diviner, That he that should offer up that Ox in Sacrifice to Diana, on the Aventine, his City was determined by fate to be the greatest [in the World] and have Domi∣nion over all Italy. This Man came to Rome, with an intention to Sacrifice his Ox there; but a Ser∣vant acquainted King Servius privately with this privacy, but the King making it known to Cor∣nelius the Priest, Cornelius strictly commands Antro to wash in Tiber before he Sacrific'd, for the Law requires Men so to do, who Sacrifice acceptably; Wherefore whilst Antro went to wash, Servius took the opportunity to Sacrifice the Ox to the Goddess, and nailed up the Horns to the Wall in the Temple. These things are Storied by Juba and Varro, only Varro hath not described Antro by that Name, neither doth he say that the Sabine was choust by Cornelius the Priest, but by the Edituus [the Sexton.]

Quest. 5. Wherefore is it that those that are fasly reported to be dead in foreign Countries, when they return, they receive them not in by the Doors, but getting up to the roof of the House, they let them in that way?

Sol. Verily the account which Varro gives of this matter, is altogether fabulous. For he saith, Page  157 in the Sicilian War, when there was a great Na∣val Fight, a very false report was rumor'd con∣cerning many, as if they were slain, all of them returning home, in a little time dyed; but one of them who going to enter in at his doors, they shut together against him of their own accord, neither could they be opened by any that attemp∣ted it, this Man falling in a sleep before the Doors, saw an Apparition in his sleep, advising him to let himself down from the Roof into the House; who doing so, he lived happily and be∣came an old Man, and hence the Custom was confirmed to After-ages. But consider if these things be not conformable to some Greek usages; for they do not esteem those pure, nor keep them company, nor suffer them to approach their Sacrifices, for whom was any Funeral carry'd forth, or Sepulchre made, as if they were dead, and they say that Aristinus being one that was en∣snared in this sort of Superstition, sent to Delphos to beg and beseech of the God, a resolution of the present Scruples, which he had by reason of the Law. Pythia answered thus.

The Sacred rites t'which Childbed Folks conform
See that thou do to blessed Gods perform.

Aristinus well understanding [the meaning of the Oracle] puts himself into the Womans hands, to be washed, wrapped in Swadling-clouts, and suck the Breasts in the same manner as when he was newly Born, and thus all others do, and such are called Hysteropotimus's [i. e. one for whom a Funeral was made while living] but some say that the Ceremonies attending the Hysteropotimus's were before Aristinus, and that the Custom was Page  158 ancient: Wheerfore it is not to be wondered at a if the Romans, when once they suppose a Man buryed, and to have his lot among the dead, that they do not think it lawful for him to go in at the door, whereat they that are about to Sacrifice do go out, or those that have sacrificed do enter in, but they bid them ascend aloft into the air and descend from it's circumference, for they constantly offer their Sacrifices of purification in the open air.

Quest. 6. Wherefore do Women salute their Re∣lation with their Mouth?

Sol. What if it should be (as many suppose) that Women were forbid to drink Wine; there∣fore that those that drank it might not be undisco∣vered, but convicted when they met with their Ac∣quaintance, Kiffiing became a Custom? Or is it for the reason which Aristotle the Philosopher hath told us? Even that thing was commonly reported and said to be done in many places (which it seems) was enterpiz'd by the Trojan Women, and in the confines of Italy, for after the Men arrived and went a-shoar, the Women set the Ships on fire, earnestly longing to be discharged of their roving and Sea-fairing condition, but dreading their Husbands displeasure, they fell on saluting their Kindred and Acquaintance that met them, by kissing and embracing, whereupon the Hus∣bands Anger being appeased, and they reconciled, they used for the future this kind of Complement towards them, or rather might this usage be granted to Women, as a thing that gained them Reputation and Interest, if they appeared hereby to have many and good Kindred and Acquain∣tance? Or was it that it being unlawful to Marry Kinswomen, a Courteous behaviour might pro∣ceed so far as a Kiss, and this was only retained Page  159 as a significant sign of Kindred, and a Note of familiar Converse among them; for in former time they did not Marry Women nigh by Blood, as now they Marry, not the Aunts, or Sisters, but of late they allowed the Marrying of Nices for this reason? A certain Man, mean in Estate, but on the other hand an honest and a popular Man among the Citizens, design'd to Marry his Neice being an Heiress, and to get an Estate by her, upon this account being accused, the Peo∣ple taking little notice of the Accusation, so as to reprimand him, absolved him of the fault, and enacted it by vote, that it might be lawful for any Man to Marry so far as Neices, but prohibi∣ted all higher degrees [of Consanguinity.]

Quest. 7. Why is a Husband forbid to receive a gift from his Wife, and a Wife from her Husband?

Sol. What if the reason be (as Solon writes) de∣scribing Gifts to be peculiar to dying Persons, un∣less a Man being entangled by necessity, and wheedled by a Woman, be enslaved to force, as constraining him, and pleasure as deluding him; Thus the Gifts of Husbands and Wives became suspected. Or is it, that they reputed a Gift the basest Sign of benevolence (for Strangers and they that have no love for us to give us Presents) they took away such a piece of Flattery from Marriage? That to love and be beloved should be devoid of Mercinariness, should be spontane∣ous, and for i'ts own sake and not for any thing else: Or because Women being corrupted by receiving gifts, are thereby especially brought to admit Strangers, it seemed to be a weighty thing [to require them] to love their own Husbands that gives them nothing. Or because all things ought to be common between them, the Husband, Goods are Page  160 the Wives, and the Wives Goods the Husbada: For he that accepts that which is given, learns thereby to esteem that which is not given, the property of another, so that by giving but a little to each other they strip each other of all.

Quest. 8. Why were they prohibited the taking of a Gift of a Son in Law, or of a Daughter in Law?

Sol. Is it not of a Son-in-Law, that a Man may not seem to convey a Gift to his Wife by his Fathers hands? And of a Daughter-in-Law, be∣cause it seems just that be that doth not give, should not receive?

Quest. 9. Wherefore is it that they that have Wives at home, if they be returning out of the Country, or from any remote Parts, do send a Messenger before, to ac∣quaint them that they be at hand?

Sol. Is not this an argument that a Man be∣lieves his Wife to be an idle Gossip? to come upon them suddainly and unexpectedly, having a shew as though they came hastily to catch them, and observe [their behaviours] they send the good tidings of their coming heforehand, as to them that are desirous of them and expect them? Or rather is it, that they desire to enquire concern∣ing their Wives, whether they are in health, and that they may find them at home looking for them? Or because when the Husbands are want∣ing, the Women have more family concerns and business upon their hands, and there is more dis∣sentions and hurly burly among those that are within doors, therefore that the Wife may free her self from these things, and give a calm and pleasant reception to her Husband, she hath fore∣warning of his coming.

Quest. 10. Wherefore do Men in Divine Service cover their Heads, but if they meet any honourable Page  161 Personages, when they have their Hats on their heads, they are uncovered?

Sol. There is also to augment the difficulty, if the Story of Aeneas be true, that whilst Diomedes was passing by, he offered a Sacrifice with his head covered. Its rational and of consequence to cover our Heads before our Enemies, but when we meet our Friends and good Men to be un∣covered. This behaviour before the Gods is not absolutely necessary, but accidental, it continuing to be observed from him, [i. e. Aeneas.]

If there be any thing further to be said; consi∣der whether we ought not only to enquire after the reason why Men in Divine Service are co∣vered, but also the consequence of it. For they that are uncovered before Men of greater Power, do not thereby ascribe honour unto them, but ra∣ther remove Envy from them, that they might not presume to demand the same kind of reverence which the Gods have, nor to endure it; or to rejoyce that they are served in the same manner, as they, but they worship the Gods in this man∣ner, either shewing their unworthiness in all hu∣mility, by the covering of the Head, or rather fearing that some unlucky and ominous voice should come to them from abroad, whilst they are praying, therefore they pluck up their Coat about their Ears, that they strictly observed these things is manifest in that, when they went to consult the Oracle, they made a great din all about by the tinkling of Brass Kettles. Or is it as Castor saith, that the Roman usages were conformable to the Py∣thagorick, notion, that the Daemon within us stands in need of the Gods without us, and we make sup∣plication to them with a covered Head, intima∣ting the Bodies hiding and absconding of the Soul.

Page  162

Quest. 11. Why do they Sacrifice to Saturn with an uncovered Head?

Sol. Is this the reason? That whereas Aeneas hath instituted the covering of the Head [in Di∣vine Service] Saturn's Sacrifice was much more ancient? Or is it that they be covered before Coelestial Gods, but they reckon Saturn an Infer∣nal and Terrestrial? Or is it that nothing of the Truth ought to be obscure and darkned? For the Romans repute Cronos time to be the Father of Truth.

Quest. 12. Why do they esteem Cronos time the Father of Truth?

Sol. Is not the reason that which some Philoso∣phers do render Cronos time? For time finds out Truth: Or is it for that which was fabled of Saturns age, that it was most just and most likely to par∣ticipate of Truth?

Quest. 13. Why do they Sacrifice to Honor a God so called, with a bare Head? For they render Honour, Dignity and Reverence.

Sol. Is it because Glory is Splendid, Illustrious and Unveiled, for which cause Men are uncovered before good and honourable Persons; and for this reason they Worship a God that bears the name of Honour.

Quest. 14. Why do Sons carry forth their Pa∣rents [at Funerals] with covered Heads, the Daughters with uncovered and dishevelled Hair?

Sol. Is the reason because Fathers ought to be honoured by their Sons as Gods, but be lamented by their Daughters, when dead, the Law hath distributed to each their proper part, and hath or∣dered a suitable connexion of both? Or is it that which is not the fashion is fit for mourning? for its most customary for Women to appear publick∣ly Page  163 with covered Heads, than for Women with uncovered: Yea among the Greeks when any •…ad calamity befals them, the Women are •…olled close, but the Men wear their Hair •…ong, because the usual fashion for Men is to be •…olled, and for Women to wear their Hair •…ong: Or whether it was enacted that Sons •…hould be covered for the reason we have •…bove mentioned?

For verily, they surround (saith Varro) their Fathers Sepulchres at Fu∣nerals, reverencing them as the Temples of the Gods, and having burnt their Parents, when they first meet with a Bone, they say the de∣ceased Person is Deifyed.
But for Women it was •…ot lawful for them to cover their Heads [at Fune∣•…als] and History tells us that the first that put away •…is Wife, was Sp. Carbelius, by reason of Barren∣•…ess, the second was Slup. Gallus. seeing her pluck •…p her Garments to cover her Head; the third •…as Pub. Sempronius, because she looked upon Fu∣•…eral Graves.

Quest. 15. What's the reason, that esteeming Terminus a God (to whom they offer their Termina∣•…a) they Sacrifice no living Creature to him?

Sol. Was it that Romulus indeed set bounds to •…he Country, whereas it was lawful for a Man to •…ake Excursions to rob, and to reckon every Part •…f the Country his own (as Laco saith) whereever •…e should pitch his Spear? No but Numa Pompi∣•…us being a just Man and a good Common-wealths Man and a Philosopher, he set the boundaries to∣•…ards the neighbouring Countries, and Dedicated •…hose boundaries to Terminus, as the Bishop and •…rotector both of Friendship and Peace, and it •…as his Opinion that it ought to be preserved •…ure and undefiled from Blood and Slaughter.

Page  164

Quest. 16. Why is not the Temple of Matuta to be gone into by Maid Servants?

Sol. One only the good Women bring in, and her they box and cudgle, and if to bast this Maid be a sign that they ought not to enter then they are to prohibit others according to the Fable, for Ino be∣ing jealous of her Husbands loving the Servant Maid is reported to have fell outragiously upon her Son.. The Grecians say the Maid was of an Aetoli•• Family and was called Antiphera, therefore with us also in Chenoraea. The Sexton standing before the Temple of Leucothaea [Matuta] holding a wan in his hand, makes Proclamation that no Man Servant, nor Maid-Servant, neither Man nor Woman, Aetolian should enter in.

Quest. 17. Why do they not supplicate this Goddess for good things for their own Children, but for their Brethrens and Sisters Childrens?

Sol. Was it because Ino was a lover of her Sister, and nursed up her Children? but had hard for∣tune in her own Children? Or otherwise in that its a Moral and good Custom, and makes provision of much benevolence towards Relations?

Quest. 18. Why do many of the Richer sort pa•… Tith of their Estate to Hercules?

Sol. Is this the reason that Hercules Sacrifice•… the tenth Part of Geryons Oxen at Rome? Or tha•… he freed the Romans from the decimation unde•… the Hetrurians? Or that these things have n•… sufficient ground of credit from History, bu•… that they sacrificed to Hercules, as to a certai•… monstrous Glutton and Gormandizer of good Chear? Or rather they did it, as restraining extravagant Riches as a Nusance to th•… Common-Wealth, as it were to diminish some¦thing of that thriving Constitution, that's grow¦ing Page  165 up to the highest pitch of Corpulency, they are of Opinion that Hercules was most of all ho∣noured with, and rejoyced in, these frugalities and contractions of Abundance, and that he him∣self was Frugal, content with a little, and every way sparing in his way of living.

Quest. 19. Why do they take the Month of Janu∣ary for the beginning of the new Year? For anciently March was reckoned the first.

Sol. First, as it is plain by many other Remarks, so especially by this, that the Fifth Month from March was called the Quintile Month; and the Sixth the Sextile, and so forward to the last, De∣cember was so called, being reckoned the Tenth from March: hence it came to pass that some are of Opinion, and do affirm, that the Romans for∣merly did not compleat the Year with Twelve Months, but with Ten only, allotting to some of the Months above Thirty days; but others give us an account that as December is the Tenth from March, January is the Eleventh and February the Twelfth; in which Month they use Purifications, and perform Funeral Rites for the Deceased upon the finishing of the Year; but this order of the Month being changed, they now make January the First, because on the First day of this Month (which day they call the Kalends of January) the first Consuls were constituted, the Kings being de∣posed; but some speak with a greater probability, which say, that Romulus being a Warlike and Martial Man, and reputing himself the Son of Mars, set March in the front of all the Months, and named it from Mars; but Luna again being a peaceable Prince and ambitious to bring off the Ci∣tizens from Warlike Atchievements, he set them upon Husbandry, gave the Preheminence to Janu∣ary, Page  166 and brought Janus into great Reputation, as one that was more addicted to Civil Governmen and Husbandry, then to Warlike Affairs: Now consider whether Numa hath not pitcht upon a beginning of the Year most suitably to our natural Disposition: For there is nothing at all in the whole Circumvolution of things naturally first or last [in Preheminence] but by Law Institution, some appoint one beginning of time, some another, but they do best, who take this beginning from after the Winter and Solstice, when the Sun ceasing to make any further Progress, returns and conver his course again to us, for there is then a kind of Topick in Nature it self, which verily encreaseth the time of Light to us, and shortens the time of darkness, and makes the Lord and Ruler of every transient being to approach nearer to us.

Quest. 20. When the Women beautifie the Tem∣ple of the Goddess appropriate to Women, which they call Bona, why do they bring no Myrtle into the Hous, although they be zealous of using all budding and flor∣ing Vegetables?

Sol. Is not the reason (as the Fabulous write the Story) thus, That the wife of Faulius a Divine, using to drink Wine secretly, and being discover∣ed, was whipt by her Husband with Myrtle rods: Hence the Women bring in no Myrtle, but offer to her a Drink-offering of Wine, which they call Milk? Or is it this that as they abstain from many things, so especially they reserve themselves chast from all things that appertain to Venery, when they perform that divine Service? for they do not only turn their Husbands out of doors, but banish from the House every Male-kind, when they exercise this Canonical Obe∣dience to their Goddess, they therefore reject Page  167 Myrtle as an abomination, it being consecrated to Venus; and even at this day they call Venus Murtia, of old (as it seems to me) they called Myrtia.

Quest. 21. Why do the Latines worship a Wood∣pecker, and all of them abstain strictly from this Bird?

Sol. Is it because one Picus by the Enchantments of his Wife transformed himself, and becoming a Woodpecker, uttered Oracles, and gave Oracu∣lous Answers to them that enquired? or if this be altogether incredible and Monstrous, there is another of the Romantick Stories more probable, about Romulus and Remus, when they were ex∣posed to the open Field, that not only a She∣woolf gave them suck; but a certain Woodpecker flying to them fed them; for even now it is very usual, in Meads and Groves where a Wood∣pecker is found, there is also a Wolf, as Nigidius writes, or rather as they deem another Bird sa∣cred to another God, so this to Mars; for it's a daring and fierce Bird, and hath so strong a Beak as to drill an Oak to the heart by pecking.

Quest. 22. Why are they of opinion that Janus was double faced, and do describe and paint him so?

Sol. Was it because he was a Native Greek of Parrhaebia (as they story it) and going down into Italy, and cohabiting with the Barbarians of the Country, changed his Language and way of living? or rather because he perswaded that People of Italy, that were salvage and lawless to a Civil Life, in that he converted them to Husbandry, and formed them into Common-Wealths.

Quest. 23. Why do they perform Funeral rites in the Temple of Libitina, seeing they are of opinion that Libitina is Venus?

Page  168

Sol. Was it, that this was one of the Wise Insti∣tutions of King Numa, that they might learn not to esteem these things irksom, nor to fly from them as a Defilement, or rather is it to put us in mind that whatever is born must dye, as being one Goddess that presides over them that are born, and those that dye? And at Delphos, there is the Statue of Venus Epitymbia [Venus on a Tomb] to whom, at their Drink-Offerings they call forth the Ghosts of the deceased.

Quest. 24. Why have they three beginnings of the Month forestated, which take up such an interval of days between?

Sol. What if it be this (as they write about Juba's time) that on the Calends the Magistrates called the common People, and proclaimed the Nones on the fifth, the Ides they esteemed an Holy-day? or rather they that define time by the variations of the Moon, have observed that the Moon comes under three greatest variations monthly, the first is when its obscured making a Conjunction with the Sun, the second is when it gets out of the rays of the Sun, and makes her first appearance after the Sun is down, the third is at her fulness when its full Moon, they call her disappearance and obscurity the Calends, every thing hid and privy they call claim, and celare is to hide: The first appearance they call the Nones, by a most fit notation of Names, it being the New-Moon [Novilunium] for they call it New-Moon as we do. Ides are so by reason of the fairness and clear complexion of the Moon standing forth in her compleat splendor.

Quest. 25. Why do they determine the days after the Calends, Nones and Ides to be unfit to travel or go a long journey in?

Page  169

Sol. Whether (as most Men think and Livy tells us) on the next day after the Ides of Quintilis (which they now call July) the Tribunes of the Souldery marching forth, the Army were con∣quered by the Gauls in a Battle about the River Allia, and lost the City, whereupon this day was reckoned unlucky, and Superstition (as it loves to do) extended this observation further, and sub∣jected the days after the Nones and Calends to the same scrupulosity? Or what if this notion meet with much contradiction? For it was on another day they were defeated in Battle which they calling Aliensis (from the River) do greatly abominate as unsuccessful, and whereas there be many unlucky days, they do not observe in all the Months alike, but every one in the Month he happens in, and its most improbable that all the next days after the Nones and Callends simply considered, should contract this Superstition; where∣in they solemnize some purifications and funeral rites to the Ghosts of the deceased, so that they have constituted the Three which hath been spoken of, as it were the chief and principle days for Festivals and Holy-days, designing the next following these to Daemons and deceased persons, which days they esteemed unfortunate and unfit for Action. And also the Grecians worshipping their Gods, at the New of the Moon, dedicated the next day to Heroes and Daemons, and the second of the Cups was mingled on the behalf of the Male and Female Heroes. Moreover Time is altogether a Number, and a Unity which is the foundation of a Number, is of a Divine Nature: The Number next is two, contrary to the first, and is the first of even Num∣bers, but an even Number is defective, imperfect and infinite; as again an odd number is determi∣nate, Page  170 definite and is compleat, therefore the Nones succeed the Calends on the Fifth day, the Ides follow the Nones on the Ninth, for unequals to terminate beginnings, but those even Numbers which are next after beginnings, have not that Preheminence nor Influence: Hence on such Days they take not any Actions or Journey in hand, wherefore that of Themistocles hath reason in it. The day after contended with the Feast-Day, saying, that the Feast-day truly had much La∣bour and Toil, but she [the Day after the Feast] affords the Fruition of the Provision made for the Feast day, with much Leisure and Quiet∣ness. The Feast-day answered after his wise, Thou speakest truth, but if I had not been, neither hadst thou been. These things spake Themistocles to the succeeding Athenian Officers of the Army, as that they could never have made any Figure in the World, had not he saved the City, when as therefore every Action and Journey worth our diligent Management, requires necessary Provi∣sion and Preparation: The Romans of old made no Family Provision on Feast-days, nor were careful for any thing, but that they might at∣tend Divine Service, and this they did with all their Might, as even now the Priests enjoyn them in their Sermons, when they address themselves to the Sacrifices. In like manner they do not rush presently after their Festival Solemnities, upon a Journey, or any Enterprize (because they were unprovided) but finished that Day in con∣triving Domestick Affairs, and fitting themselves [for the intended Occasions abroad] as even at this day, after they have said their Prayers and finished their Devotion, they are wont to stay and sit still in the Temples, so that they did not Page  171 joyn Working-days immediately to Holy-days, but made some Interval and Distance between them; secular Affairs, bringing many Troubles and Distractions along with them.

Quest. 26. Why do Women wear for Mourning white Manto's, and white Kerchiefs?

Sol. What if they do this in Conformity to the Magitians, who (as they say) standing in defiance of Death and Darkness, do fortifie them∣selves with bright and splendid Robes, for the doing of it? Or as the dead Corps is wrapped in White, so they judge it meet that they should be conformable thereto? For they beautifie the Body so, but cannot the Soul, wherefore they follow it as gone before pure and white, being dismissed after it hath fought a great and various Warfare? Or is it that, that which is very mean and plain is most becoming in these things? for of Garmants dy'd of a Colour, some argue Luxury, others Vanity, neither may we say less of Black than of Sea-green or Purple, for verily Garments are deceitful, and so are Colours, and a thing that is naturally black, is not dy'd by Art but by Nature, and is blended with an inter∣mixt Shade: Its only White therefore that is sin∣cere unmixt, free from the Impurity of a Dye and unimitable, therefore most proper to those that are buried: for one that is dead is become simple, unmixt, and pure without Wealth or Guard, freed from the Body no otherwise then from a tinging Poyson. In Argos they wear White in Mourning, as Socrates saith, Vestments rinced in Water.

Quest. 27. Why do they repute every Wall imma∣culate and sacred, but the Gates not so?

Page  172

Sol. Is it (as Varro hath wrote) that the Wall is to be accounted Sacred, that they might defend it chearfully, and even lay down their Lives for it; upon this very account it appears that Romulus slew his Brother, because he attempted to leap o∣ver a sacred and inaccessible Place, and to render it transcendible and profane, but it could not pos∣sibly be, that the Gates should be kept sacred, through which they carried many things that ne∣cessity required, even dead Corpses, when they built a City from the Foundation, they marked out the place on which they intended to build it with a Plough, yoaking a Bull and a Cow toge∣ther, but when they did set out the Bounds of the Walls, measuring the Space of the Gates, they lifted up the Plough-Share and carryed the Plough over it, that all the ploughed Part might be sacred and inviolable.

Quest. 28. Why do they prohibit the Children to swear by Hercules within Doors, but command them to go out of the Doors?

Sol. Is the reason (as some say) that they are of Opinion that Hercules was not delighted in a Do∣mestick Life, but rather to live abroad in Fields and Out-houses? Or rather because he was none of their Native Country Gods, but a Foreigner? For neither do they swear by Bacchus within Doors, he being a Foreigner, if it be he whom the Greeks call Dionysius? Or what if these things are uttered by Children in Sport, this is on the contrary for a restraint of a frivolous and rash Oath, as Favorin saith, for that which is done as it were with Preparation, causes delay and deli∣beration. If a Man judges, as Favourinus doth of the things recorded about Hercules, that this was not common to other Gods, but peculiar to Page  173 him, for History tells us that he had such a Re∣ligious Veneration from an Oath, that he swore but once only to Phyleus Augeus his Son: Where∣fore Pythia upbraids the Lacedaemonians with such Swearing, as though it would be more laudable and better to pay their Vows, than to swear.

Quest. 29. Why do they not permit the new mar∣ried Woman her self to step over the Threshold of the House, but the Bride man lift her over?

Sol. What if the reason be, that they taking their first Wives by force; brought them thus in∣to their Houses, but they went not in of their own accord? Or is it that they will have them seem to enter into that place as by force, not willingly, where they are about to loose their Virginity? Or is it a significant Ceremony, to shew that she is not to go out, depart, or leave her Dwelling Place, till she is forced, even as she goes in by force, for with us also in Baotia, they burn the Axle-tree of a Cart before the Doors, in∣timating that the Spouse is bound to remain there, the Instrument of Carriage being destroyed.

Quest. 30. Why do the Bride-men that bring in the Bride, require her to say, where thou Cajus art, there am I Caja?

Sol. What if the reason be, that by mutual a∣greement, she enters presently upon participation of all things, even to share in the Government: And this is the meaning of it, Where thou art Lord and Master of the Family, there am I al∣so Dame and Mistriss of the Family? These Names they use at other times promiscuously, as the Lawyers do Cajus, Sejus, Lucius, Titius, and the Philosophers use the Names of Dion and The∣on? Or is it that Caja Secilia an honest and good Woman, being married to one of Tarquinius his Page  174 Sons, had her Statue of Brass Erected in the Temple of M. Ancus, on which were anciently hang'd Sandals and Spindles, as a significant Me∣morial of her House wifery and Industry.

Quest. 31. Why is that so much celebrated Name Thalassius, sung at Nuptials?

Sol. Is it not from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Spinning, &c. because they call a Spindle Talas∣sus? Moreover, when they have introduced the Bride, they spread a Fleece under her, and she having brought in with her a Distaff and a Spin∣dle, all behangs her Husbands Door with Wool∣len-Yarn? Or if it be true which Historians re∣port, that there was a certain Young Man fa∣mous in Military Atchievements, and also an honest Man, whose Name was Talassius, now when the Romans seized by force on the Sabine Daughters, coming to see the Theatrick Shews. A comely Virgin for Beauty was brought to Ta∣lassius, by some of the common sort of People and Retainers to him, crying out a loud (that they might go the more securely, and none might stop them or take the Wench from them) Let a Wife be brought to Thalassius; upon which the rest of the Rabble greatly honouring Talassius, followed on, and accompanied them with their loud Acclamations, praying for, and praising of Talassius: Hence that proving a Fortunate Match, it became a Custom to others at Nuptials, to cant over Talassius, as the Greeks do Hymenaeus.

Quest. 32. Why do they that throw the Effigies of Men from a wooden Bridge into the River, in the Month of May, call those Images Argives?

Sol. Was it that the Barbarians that of old inha∣bited about that place, did in this manner destroy the Graecians which they took? Or did their so much Page  175 admir'd Hercules reform their Practise of killing Strangers, and taught them this Custom of re∣presenting their divilish Practice, by casting in of Images? The Ancients have usually call'd all Grecians, Argives, unless in troth the Arcadians esteeming the Argives open Enemies, by reason of Neighbourhood, they that belong'd to Evander, flying from Greece, and taking up their Scituati∣on there, have kept up that Malignity and En∣mity?

Quest. 33. Why would they not in ancient times Sup abroad without their Sons, whilst they were in Non-age?

Sol. Was not this Custom brought in by Ly∣eurgus, when he introduced the Boys to the Phi∣tidia [Clubs] that they might be inured to Mode∣sty in the use of Pleasures, not savagely and rude∣ly, having their Superiors by them as Overseers and Observers? Verily its of no small Concern∣ment that Parents should carry themselves with all Gravity and Sobriety in the Presence of their Children: for when old Men are debauch'd, it will necessarily follow (as Plato saith) that young Men will be most debauched.

Quest 34. What is the reason that when the o∣ther Romans did perform their Drink-Offerings and Purifications for the Dead in the Month of Fe∣bruary, Decimus Brutus (as Cicero saith) did it in December?

Sol. He verily was the first who entring upon Lusitania, passed from thence with his Army over the River Lethe. May it not be that as many were wont to perform Funeral Rites in the latter part of the Day, and end of the Month, that it's rational to believe, that at the return of the Year, and end of the Month, also Page  176 he would honour the Dead? For December is the last Month: Or was those Adorations of their Infernal Ghosts? For it was the Season of the Year to honour them with all sorts of Fruits that had attained ripeness? Or is it because when they moved the Earth at the beginning of Seed time, its most meet then to remember the Ghosts below? Or is it that this Month is by the Romans consecrated to Saturn, whom they reckon to be one of the Infernal Gods, and not of the Super∣nal? Or that whilst the great Feast of Saturnals did last, thought to be attended with the greatest of Luxury and Voluptuous Enjoyments, it was judged meet to crop off some first Fruits of these for the Dead? Or what if it be a meer Ly, that only Brutus did purifie on the Behalf of the Dead in this Month, when as they solemnize Funeral Rites for Laurentia, and offer Drink Offerings at her Tomb in the Months of December?

Quest. 35. Why do they adore Laurentia so much, seeing she was a Strumpet?

Sol. They say that Acca Laurentia was diverse from this, and they ascribe Honour to in the Month of April: But this other Laurentia they say was Sirnamed Fabola, she became noted upon this occasion, a certain Sexton that belonged to Hercules (as it seems) leading an Idle Life, used to spend most of his Days at Chests and Dice, and on a certain time, when it happen'd that none of those that were wont to play with him, and partake of his Sport, were present, he being very uneasie in himself, he challenged the Gods to play a Game at Dice with him, as it were for this Wager, that if he got the Game, he should receive some Boon from the God; but if he lost it, he would provide a Supper for the God, and Page  177 a pretty Wench for him to lye with; whereup∣on, choosing out two Dice, one for himself, and the other for the God, and throwing them he lost the Game, upon which, abiding by his Challenge, he prepared a very splendid Table for the God, and picking up Laurentia, a notorious Harlot, and set her down to the good Cheer, and when he had made a Bed for her in the Tem∣ple, he departed and shut the Doors after him, the report went, that Hercules came and had to do with her, but not after the usual manner of Men, and commanded her to go forth early in the Morning into the Market-place, and whomsoever she first happened to meet him, him she should especially set her Heart upon, and procure him to be her Cope-mate; Laurentia accordingly aris∣ing and going forth, happened to meet with a certain rich, unmarried, grave Man, whose Name was Taruntius, he lying with her, made her, whilst he lived, the Governess of his House, and his Heiress when he died; some time after, she died and left her Estate to the City, and there∣fore they have her in so great a Reputation.

Quest. 36. Why do they call one Gate at Rome the Window (to signifie that it is the lightest) and just by it is the Bed-Chamber of Fortune so called?

Sol. Was it because Servius who became the most successful King, got his Glory by convers∣ing with Fortune, shining into him at a Win∣dow? And though this may be but a Fable, yet Tarquinius Priscus the King dying, his Wife Tanaquil being a discreet and Royal Woman, put∣ing her Head out at a Window, propounded Servius to the Citizens, and perswading them to proclaim him King, and this place had the Name of it.

Page  178

Quest. 37. Why is it, that of the things dedi∣cated to the Gods, the Law permits only to neglect the Spoils that are taken in War, and by time fall into decay; and permits them not to have any Veneration nor Reparation?

Sol. Is this the reason that they are of opinion that the renown of Ancestors fades away, and yet they are always seeking after some fresh Monu∣ment of Fortitude? Or rather because time wears out the marks of contention with our Enemies, and to restore and renew them, were inviduous and malicious, neither among the Greeks are those Men renowned, who were the first Erectors of Stone or Bruss Trophies.

Quest. 38. Why did Q. Metellus, being a High Priest, and otherwise reputed a wise Man, and a States Man, prohibit the use of Divination after the Sextile Month now called August?

Sol. Is it not that we also, as the day begins and encreaseth, do those things, and so as the Month begins and encreaseth, but all declina∣tions we observe to be unlucky; so he also was of opinion that the time of year, after eight Months was as it were the Evening of the year, when it declined and hastened towards an end? Or is it because they must use thriving and full grown Birds, for such are in Summer; but to∣wards Autumn, some are Moulting and Sickly, others Chickens and unfledg'd, others altogether vanish'd and fled out of the Country, by reason of the Season of the Year.

Quest. 39. Why is it unlawful sor such as are not mustred (although they be otherwise conversant in the Army) to slay an Enemy or wound him?

Sol. This thing Cato Senior hath even made clear in a certain Epistle, writing to his Son and Page  179 commanding him, That if he be discharged of the Army, having fulfilled his time there, that he return, if he stays to take Commission from the General to march forth in order to wounding and staying the Enemy. Is it the reason, that necessity requires that a Man should be commissionated for the killing of a Man? For he that doth this illegally and without Commission is a Murtherer. Therefore Cyrus commended Chry∣santa, that when he was about to slay an Enemy, and lifting up his Cemeter to take his blow, and hearing a retreat sounded, let the Man alone and smote him not, as being prohibited? Or is it that if a Man conflicts and fights with his Ene∣mies, and falls under a Consternation, he ought to be lyable to answer it, and not escape punish∣ment? For verily he doth not advantage his side so much by smiting and wounding him, as he doth mischief by turning his back and flying, therefore he that is disbanded is fre'd from Marshal Laws, but when he doth petition to perform the Office of a Souldier, he doth again subject him∣self to Military Laws, and puts himself under the command of his General.

Quest. 40. Wherefore was it unlawful for a Priest of Jupiter to be annointed abroad in the Air?

Sol. Was it not because it was neither honest nor decent to strip the Sons naked, whilst the Father looked on, nor the Son-in Law whilst the Father-in-Law looked on? neither in ancient times did they wash together; for verily Jupiter is the Father, and that which is abroad in the open Air may be especially said to be as it were in the sight of Jupiter, Or is it thus? As it's a prophane thing for him to strip himself naked in the Tem∣ple or Holy Place; so they did reverence the open Air and Firmament as being full of Gods and Page  180 Daemons; wherefore we do many necessary things within doors, hiding and covering our selves in our Houses from the sight of the Gods; moreover some things are enjoyned to the Priest only, other things to all by a Law delivered by the Priest; for with us [in Greece] to wear a Crown, to wear long Hair, or to carry cold Iron by his side, or not enter into the Phocaean borders, are peculiar, pro∣per peices of the High Priest's Service, but not to taste latter, ripe fruits before the Autum∣nal Equinoctial; or to cut a Vine before the Spring Equinoctial, are things required of all by the Chief Priest, each of these have their Season: It's after the same manner (as it appears) among the Romans it's peculiar to the Priest, nei∣ther to make use of a Horse, nor to be absent from home in a Journey more than three Nights, nor to put off his Hat (therefore he is called Flamen) many other things are enjoyned to all sorts of Men by the Priest; of which one is not to be anointed abroad in the open Air: For the Ro∣mans have a great prejudice against dry Unction [i. e. without bathing] for they are of Opinion, that nothing hath been so great a cause to the Grecians of Slavery and effeminacy, than their Fencing and Wrestling Schools, insinuating so much Debauchery and Idleness into the Citizens, yea vitious sloth and buggery, yea that they de∣stroyed the very Bodies of Youths, with sleep∣ing; perambulations, dancing and delicious feeding, whereby they insensiby fell from the use of Arms, and instead of being good Soldiers and Horsemen, they loved to be called Gentle∣men, Wrestlers, and prettey Men: It is hard therefore for them to avoid these mischiefs, who are unclothed in the open Air, but they that are a∣nointed Page  181 within doors and cure themselves at home, do commit none of these Vices.

Quest. 41. Why had the ancient Coin on one side the Image of double-fac'd Janus stamped, on the other side the Stern or Stem of a Ship:

Sol. What if it be (as they commonly say) in honour of Saturn that sailed over into Italy in a Ship? Or if this be no more than what may be said of many others besides; for Janus, Evan∣der and Aeneas all came by Sea into Italy? A man may take this to be more probable; wheres some things serve for the beauty of a City, some things for necessary Accommodation, the greatest part of the things that beautify a City, is a good constitution of Government, and the great∣est Part for necessary Accommodation, is good trading, whereas now Janus had erected a good frame of Government among them, reducing them to a sober manner of Life, and the River be∣ing Navigable, affording plenty of all necessary Commodities, bringing in partly from the Sea, and partly from the out Borders of the Country: Their Coin hath a significant stamp double faced, of the Legislator (as hath been said) by reason of the vicissitude of their Affairs, and for the River they have a small Ship, they used also another sort of Coyn, having engraven on it an Ox, a Sheep and a Sow, to shew that they traded most in Cattle, and got their riches from these, hence were many of the Names among the Anci∣ents derived, as Suills, Bubucks, Porcians, as Finestella tells us.

Quest. 42. Why do they use the Temple of Saturn for a Chamber of Publick Treasury as also an Office of Record for Contracts?

Page  182

Sol. Is not this the reason? because that saying hath obtained Credit, viz. that there was no Ava∣rice or Injustice among Men, while Saturn rul'd, but Faith and Righteousness? Or was it, that God presided over the Fruits of the Field and Husbandry? For the Sicle signifyed as much, and not as Antimachus was perswaded and wrote with Hesiod,

With Crooked Falk Saturn 'gainst Heavens fought,
Cut off his Fathers privities, Foul bout.
Money is produced from plenty of Fruit, and the vent of them, therefore they make Saturn the Author and Preserver of Tranquility. That which confirms this is, that the Conventions assembled every Ninth day in the Market place (which they call Nundinae Markets) they reckon sacred to Saturn, because the excellency of Fruit gave the first occasion of buying and selling? Or was these things far fetcht: The first that con∣trived this Saturnine Chamber of Bank, was Val. Publicola upon the suppression of Kings, being per∣swaded that it was a strong place perspicuous, and not easily undermined by Treachery.

Quest. 43. Wherefore did the Embassadors from whencesoever they came to Rome, go to Saturn's Temple, and there had their names recorded before the Chamberlains?

Sol. Was this the cause that being Saturn was a Foreigner therefore he much rejoyced in Stran∣gers? Or is this better resolved by History. An∣ciently (as it seems) the Questors sent enter∣tainment to the Embassadors, (they called the presents Lauteia) they took care also of the Sick, and buried their dead out of their publick Stock, Page  183 but now of late because of the multitude of Em∣bassadors that come, that Expence is left off, yet it re∣mains still in use to bring the Embassadors unto the Chamberlains, that their Names might be recorded.

Quest. 44. Why is it not lawful for Jupiters Priests to swear?

Sol. Is not the reason that an Oath is a kind of Test imposed on a Free People, but the Body and Mind of a Priest ought to be free from imposition? Or is it not unlikely that he will be disbelieved in smaller Matters, who is intrusted with Divine and greater? Or is it that every Oath concludes with an Execration of Perjury, and an Execration is a fearful and grievous thing. Hence neither is it thought fit that Priests should curse others, wherefore the Priestess at Athens was commended for refusing to curse Alci∣biades, when the common People required her to do it, for she said, I am a Votary, not a Cursing Priestess. Or is it that the danger of Perjury is of a publick Nature? If a Religious person swear∣ing, be perjured, who presides in offering up Sacrifices on the behalf of the City.

Quest. 45. Why is it that in solemn Feasts of Venereals, they let Wine run so freely out of the Temple of Venus?

Sol. Is this the reason (as some say) that Me∣zentius the Etrurian General sent to make a League with Aeneas, upon the condition that he might have a Yearly Tribute of Wine, Aeneas refusing, Mezentius engaged to the Etrurians, that he would take the Wine by force of Arms and give it to them, Aeneas hearing of his promise devoted his Wine to the Gods, and after the Victo∣ry he gathered in the Vintage, and powred Page  184 it forth before the Temple of Venus. Or is this a teaching ceremony, that we should Feast with Sobriety and not Excess, as if the Gods were bea∣ter pleased with the Spillers of Wine, then with the Drinkers of it?

Quest. 46. Wherefore would the Ancients have the Temple of Horta to stand always open?

Sol. Is this the reason (as Antistes Labeo hath told us) that Hortari signifies to quicken one to an Action, and that Horta is such a Goddess as Ex∣horts, and Excites to good things, they suppose therefore that she ought always to be in business, never procrastinate therefore not to be shut up or lockt? Or is it rather as now they call her Hora (the first Syllable pronounced long) as a kind of an active and busie Goddess, being very circum∣spect and careful, and they were of opinion that she was never lazy or indeed of humane affairs; Or is it that this is a Greek name, as many others of them be, and signifies a Goddess that al∣ways oversees and inspects Affairs, and therefore her Temples is always open as one that never slumbers nor sleeps? But if Labeo deduceth Hora aright from Hortari, consider whether Orator may not rather be said to be derived from thence, who being an Exhorting and Exciting person is a Coun∣seller or Leader of the Common people, and not from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Imprecation, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Prayer as some say.

Quest. 47. Why did Romulus build the Temple of Vulcan without the City?

Sol. What if it were by reason of that Fabled grudge which Vulcan had against Mars for the sake of Venus, Romulus being reputed the Son of Mars, would not make Vulcan a cohabitant of the same House or City with him? Or this may be a silly Page  185 reason for that Temple was at first built by Romulus for a Senate House, and a Privy-Counsel for him to consult State Affairs together with Tatius, where they might be retired with the Senators, and sit in consultation about matters quietly, without interruption from the Multitude? Or was it that Rome was formerly in danger of being burnt from Heaven, he thought good to adore that God, but place his habitation without the City?

Quest. 48. Wherefore did they (in the Feasts called Consalia) put Garlands on the Horses and Asses, and take them off from all work?

Sol. Was it not because they celebrated that Feast to Neptune, the Cavaleir [who was there∣fore called Consus] and the Ass takes part and share with the Horse, in his rest from labour? Or was it thus, that after Navigation came in and Traffick by Sea, there succeeded a kind of ease and leasure to the Cattle, in some kind or other?

Quest. 49. Wherefore was it a custom among the Candidates for Magistracy to present themselves in their Shirts without Coats, as Cato tells us?

Sol. 49. Was it not that they should not carry Money in their bosoms to buy Votes with? Or is it that they preferred no Man as fit for the Magistracy, for the sake of his Birth, Riches or Honours, but for his Wounds and Cicatrices, and that these might be visible to them that came about them, they came without upper Cloaths to their Elections? Or as by Courteous Behaviour, Supplication and Submission, so by humbling themselves in nakedness, they gained on the affections of the common People.

Quest. 50. Why did the Flamen Dialis [Jupiters Priest] when his Wife dyed, lay down his Priestly dignity, as Teyus tells us?

Page  186

Sol. Is it not for this reason, because he that Marries a Wife and looses her after Marriage, is more unfortunate then he that never took a Wife, for the Family of a Married Man is compleated, but the Family of him that is Mar∣ried and looseth his Wife, is not only incompleat but mutilated? Or because the Wife joyns with the Husband in consecration, as there are many sacred Rites that ought not to be performed un∣less the Wife be present, but to Marry another im∣mediately after he hath lost the former Wife, is not perhaps easie to do; and besides its not con∣venient. Hence it was not lawful formerly to put away a Wife, nor is it at this present lawful, un∣less it was that Domitian in our remembrance, be∣ing petitioned, granted it to one. The Priest were present at the dissolution of Marriage, doing many terrible, strange and unquoth Actions, but thou will wonder less, if thou art informed by History that when one of the Censors dyed, his Partner was required to lay down his place, when Livius Drusus dyed Aemilius Scaurus his Col∣league would not abandon his Government before one of the Tribunes of the People, committed him to Prison.

Quest. 51. Why was a Dog set before the Lares, which they properly called Praestites, but the Lares themselves were covered with Dogs Skin?

Sol. Was it that Praestites were they that pre∣sided, and its fit that Presidents should be Keepers, and should be frightful to strangers (as Dogs are) but mild and gentle to those of the Fami∣ly? Or rather what some Romans assert, and as some Philosophers who follow Chrisippus, are of opi∣nion that evil Spirits wander up and down, which the Gods do use as publick Executioners of unho∣ly Page  187 and wicked Men, so the Lares are a certain sort of furious and revengeful Daemons, that are obser∣vators of Mens Lives and Families, and are here cloathed with Dogs Skins, and have a Dog sit∣ting by them, as being sagacious to hunt upon the Foot, and to prosecute wicked Men.

Quest. 52. Why do they Sacrifice a Dog to the Ghost called Geneta, and pray that no home born should descend mild? [or a Milk Sop.]

Sol. Is the Reason that Geneta is a Daemon that is imployed about the Generation and Pur∣gation of corruptible things? For this word sig∣nifies a certain Flux and Generation; or a Birth issuing forth; for as the Groeks do sacrifice a Dog to Hecata, so the Romans to Geneta on the behalf of the Natives, moreover Socrates saith that the Argives do sacrifice a Dog to Elionia [Lucina] to procure a facility of delivery; but what if the Prayer be not made for Men but for Dogs pup∣pyed at home, that none of them should be of a Sheepish nature, for Dogs ought to be currish and fierce? Or is it that they that are de∣ceased are meek and wily? Hence speaking Mystically at the beginning, they signifie their desires, that no Home-born should dye, neither ought this to seem strange which Aristotle hath wrote in the account that he gives of the Con∣federacies of the Arcadians with the Lacedaemonians, i. e. that none of the Tageates should be rendred placed upon the account of the Lacedaemonians, i. e. that none should be slain.

Quest. 53. Why is it, that to this very day while they Act the Plays at the Capital, they set Sardi∣nians to Sail by a Cryer, and a certain old Man in way of derision, goes before carrying a Childs bauble about his Neck, which they call Bulla.

Page  188

Sol. Was it because a People of the Tuscans called Vegents, maintained a Fight a long time with Romulus, and he took this City last of all, and exposed them and their King to Sale by an out∣cry, upbraiding him with his madness and folly, for that Lydians were Tuscans at first, and Sardis was the Metropolis of the Lydians, so that they set the Vejents to Sale under the Name of Sardinians, and to this day they keep up the Custom in a way of Pastime.

Quest. 54. Why do they call the Flesh Market Macellum [i. e. the Shambles.]

Sol. Was it not by corrupting the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Cook, so are many other words, as custom hath prevailed, for C and G are [Κ and Γ] are nigh a kin to one another, and Γ G came more lately into use, being inserted among other Let∣ters by Sp. Carbilous, and now by lispers and by reason of a stammering Speech, L is pronounced instead of R. Or this matter may be made clear by a Story, It's reported that at Rome there was a stout Man a Robber, who had robbed many, and being taken, with much difficulty, was brought to condign punishment, his Name was Macellus, out of whose riches a publick Meat Market was built, which bare his Name?

Quest. 55. Why are the Minstrils allowed to go about the City on the Ides of January, wearing Wo∣mens Apparel?

Sol. Is it for this reason to be rehearsed? These sort of Men (as it seems) had great Priviledges accruing to them from the Grant of King Numa, by reason of his godly Devotion, which things af∣terward being taken from them, when the Decem Viri managed the Government, they forsook the City, whereupon there was a search made for Page  189 them, and one of the Priests offering Sacrifice without Musick, made a superstitious Scruple of so doing, and when they returned not upon Invi∣tation, but led their Lives on the River Tybur: A certain Freeman told the Magistrates privately, that he would undertake to bring them; and pro∣viding a plentiful Feast, as if he were to Sacrifice to the Gods, he invited the Minstrels, where was Women kind present also, with whom they revell'd all night sporting and dancing, there on a suddain a Man began a Speech and being surprized with a fright as if his Patton had come in upon him, per∣swaded the Pipers to ascend the Caravans that were covered all over with Skins, saying he would carry them back to Tybur, but this whole business was but a Trepan; for he wheeling about the Caravan, and they perceiving nothing by reason of Wine and Darkness, he very cunningly brought them all into Rome by the morning; most of them by reason of the Night revel, and drink that they were in happened to be cloathed in flowred Womens Robes; whereupon being pre∣vailed upon by the Magistrates, and reconciled, it was decreed, that they should trant through the City, on that day habited after this manner.

Quest. 56. Why are they of Opinion that Mat∣trons that first built the Temple of Carmenta, and at this day they worship her most?

Sol. There is a certain Tradition, that when the Women were prohibited the use of Chariots drawn by a Yoke of Oxen, they conspired to∣gether, not to be got with Child and breed Children, and in this manner to be revenged on their Husbands, until they had revoked the De∣cree, and gratifyed them, which being done Children were begot, and the Women becoming Page  190 good Breeders, and very fruitful, built the Tem∣ple of Carmenta. Some say that Carmenta was Evanders Mother, and going into Italy was called Themis; but as some say Nicestrata, who when she sung forth Oracles in Verse was called Car∣menta by the Latines, for the Words of the Verse they call Carmina: There are some opiniated that Carmenta was a Destiny, therefore the Matrons sacrifice to her, the Etymology of the Word is carens mente [one besides her self] by reason of divine raptures; hence Carmenta had not her Name from Carmina, but rather was called so upon this account, being inspired she sung her Oracles in Verse.

Quest. 57. What is the reason that when the Women do sacrifice to Rumina, they pour forth Milk plentifully on the Sacrifices, but offer no Wine?

Sol. Is it because the Latines call a Breast Ruma, and that Tree they say is called Ruminalis, under which Lupa drew forth her Breast to Romulus, even as we call those Women that bring up Children with Milk, Nurses, from the Breast [Breast Wo∣men.] So Rumina who was a wet Nurse, a thy Nurse, and a School Mistriss did not permit Wine, as being hurtful to the Infants.

Quest. 58. Why do they call some Senators Patres conscripti, and others they call only Patres?

Sol. Is not this the reason, that those that were first constituted by Romulus they called Patres and Patritii, as being Gentlemen and could shew their Pedegree, but those that were Elected after∣ward from among the commonalty, they called Patres conscripti?

Quest. 59. Why was one Alter common to Her∣cules and the Muses?

Page  191

Sol. Was it because Hercu∣les taught Letters first to Evanders People, as Juba tells us? and it was esteemed a venereal Action of those that taught their Friends and Relations: It was but of late that they began to teach for hire. The first that opened a Grammar-Shcool was Sp. Carvilius a free Man of Carvil, the first that divorced his Wife.

Quest. 60. What's the reason, that of Hercu∣les's two Altars, the Women do not partake or taste of the things offered on the greater?

Sol. Is it not because Carmentas Women come next after those Sacrifices, and the race of the Peinarii succeeds, Hence they are raised from their Feasts, others coming in the places are called Pinarii? Or is it upon the account of that fabulous Story of the Coat and Dejanara?

Quest. 61. What is the reason that its forbidden to mention, enquire after, or name the chief Tutelary and Guardian God of Rome, whether Male or Female? Which prohibition they confirm with a superstitious Tra∣dition, reporting that Valerius Suranus perished mise∣rably for expressing that name?

Sol. Is this the reason (as some Roman Histories tells us) that there being certain kinds of Evocations and Enchantments, with which they think their Gods may be invited out by their Enemies, to go a∣way and dwell with them, they feared lest this mischief should befal them for others? as the Tyrians are said therefore to bind fast their Ima∣ges with Cords, but others when they will send any of them to washing or purifying, they require Sureties from their return; so that the Romans reckoned they had their God in most safe and secure Custody, he being unexpressible and unknown? Or is it as Homer hath verified?

Page  192The Earth all Gods in common have.

As Men do worship and reverence all Gods that have the Earth in common, so the Ancient Ro∣mans obscured the Lord of Salvation, requiring that not only this but all Gods should be reveren∣ced by the Citizens.

Quest 62. Why among them that are called Fe∣cials (in Greek Peace-makers) the Ash-bearers, he that was named Peter Patratus was acounted the chiefest? But this must be one who hath his Father living, and Children of his own, and he hath even at this time a certain priviledge and trust; for the Praetors commit to those Mens trust the Persons of such, who by reason of comliness and beauty, stand in need of an exact and chast Guardianship?

Sol. Is this the reason, that they must be such whose Children reverence them and they reve∣rence their Parents? Or doth the name it self suggest a reaon? For Patratum will have a thing to be compleat and finished, for he whose lot it is to be a Father whilst his Father liveth, as it were perfecter then others. Or is it that he ought to be Overseer of Oaths and Peace, and according to Homer, must see before and behind: He is such an one especially who hath a Son for whom he Con∣sults, and a Father with whom he may Consult.

Quest. 63. Why is he that is called Rex Sacrorum (who is King of Priests) forbid both to take upon him the Civil Government, or make an Oration to the People?

Sol. Was it, that of old the Kings did perform the most and greatest sacred rites, and they offer∣ed Sacrifices together with the Priests; but when they kept not within the bounds of Moderation, and became proud and insolent, most of the Grae∣cians depriving them of their Authority, and left Page  193 to them only this part of their Office to Sacrifice to the Gods, but the Romans casting out Kings alto∣gether, gave the charge of the Sacrifice to another, enjoyning him neither to meddle with Govern∣ment nor Preach to the People, so that they only allow him to consult about the Sacrifices, and ma∣nage a Kingdom on the behalf of the Gods. Hence there being a certain Sacrifice kept by tradition in the Market place, near the Comitia, which as soon as the King [i. e. the chief Priest] hath offer∣ed, he immediately withdraws himself by flight out of the Market place.

Quest. 64. Why do they not suffer the Table to be quite voided when its taken away, but will have something always to remain upon it?

Sol. What if it be that they would intimate, that something of our present enjoyments, should be left for the future, and that to day we should be mindful of to morrow? Or that they reckon it a piece of Manners, to repress and restrain the Appetite in our present fruitions, for they less desire absent things, who are accustomed to abstain from those that are present, or was it a Custom of Courtesie towards houshold Servants? For they do not love so much to take, as to partake, deeming that they hold a kind of Communion with their Masters at the Table. Or is it, that of sacred things nothing ought to be slighted as empty? For the Table •…s a sacred thing.

Quest. 65. Why doth not a Man lye at first •…ith his Bride while its Light, but when it is •…ark?

Sol. Is it not for modesty sake, for at the first •…ongress he looks upon her as a stranger to •…im? Or is it that he may be inured to go into Page  194 his own Wife with Modesty? Or as Solon hath wrote, let the Spouse go into the Bed-Chamber knawing a Quince, that the first Salutation be not harsh and ungrateful. So the Roman Law∣giver saith, if there be any thing absurd and un∣pleasant in the Body, he should hide it, or because Infamy attends unlawful use of Venery, therefore the lawful should have certain signs of Modesty at∣tending it.

Quest. 66. Why was one of the Horse-race rounds called Flaminina?

Sol. Is it because when Flaminius, one of the Ancients, bestowed a Field on the City, they employed its revenue on the Horse-races, and with the overplus Money they repaired the way which they call Flaminina.

Quest. 67. Why do they call the Rod-bearers Lictors?

Sol. Is this the reason, Because these Men were wont to bind desperate Bullies, and they followed Romulus carrying thongs in their Bosoms. The vulgar Romans say Alligare to bind, when the more refined in Speech say Ligare. Or is now C inserted, when formerly they called them Li∣tores, being Liturgi, Ministers for publick Service, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 until this day is writ for publick, in ma∣ny of the Grecian Laws which scarce any is ig∣norant of.

Quest. 68. Why do the Luperci Sacrifice a Dog? The Luperci are they that run up and down naked in the Lupercal Plays, with small Breeches on, and slash all that they meet with a Whip?

Sol. Is it not because these Feats are done for the purification of the City, and they call the Month February, and indeed the very day Febrata and Febraris, on which they are wont to whip Page  195 with Thongs, the word signifying to cleanse. And to speak the truth, all the Grecians have used, and some do use to this very day a slain Dog for an Expiatory Sacrifice, and among other Sacrifices of Purification, they offer Whelps to Hecata, and sprinkle those that need cleansing, with the Puppies Blood, calling this kind of puri∣fying Puppification: Or is it that Lupus is Lucus a Woof, and Lupercals are Lycaea, but a Dog is at enmity with a Wolf, therefore is Sacrificed on the Lycaean Festivals? Or is it because the Dogs do bark at, and perplex the Luperci as they scout a∣bout the City? Or is it that this Sacrifice is offer∣ed to Pan? for Pan loves Dogs because of his heards of Goats.

Quest. 69. Why upon the Festival called Septi∣montium, did they observe to abstain from the use of Chariots drawn by a Yoak of Oxen and even until now, they that regard antiquity do still abstain?

Sol. They do observe the Septimontium Feast, upon the addition of the seventh Hill to the City, upon which it became Septicollis seven hilled Rome. Or what if it be (as some of the Romans con∣jecture) because the Parts of the City are not as yet every where connected? Or if this conceit be nothing to the purpose, what if it be, that when the great work of building the City was finished, and they determined to cease the increasing of the City any further, they rested themselves, and rested the Cattle that bore a share in the labour with them, and provided accordingly that they might partici∣pate of the Holy day, by rest from labour? Or was it that they would have all the Citizens always present for the solemnity and return of a Festival, especially that which was observed in remem∣brance of the compact uniting the Parts of the Page  196 City, and that none should desert the City for whose sake the Feast is kept, they were not al∣lowed to use their Yoak-Chariots that day.

Quest. 70. Why do they call those Furciferi, which were convict of Thefts, or any other of those slavish Crimes?

Sol. Was it this (which was an Argument of the severity of the Ancients) whenever any con∣victed his Servant of any Villany, he enjoyned him to carry the forked piece of Timber that is under the Cart [the Tongue of the Cart] and to go with it through the next Villages and Neighbourhood to be seen of all, that they might distrust him and be aware of him for the future, this piece of Wood we call a Prop, the Romans call it Furca a Fork, hence he that carries it about is called Furcifer a Fork-bearer.

Quest. 71. Why do they bind Hay about the Horns of Oxen that are wont to push, that they may be shun∣ned by him that meets them?

Sol. Is it that by reason of gormandizing and stuffing their Guts, Oxen, Asses, Horses and Men become mischievous, as Sophocles somewhere saith,

Like full fed Coalt thou kickts up Heels,
From stuffed Wemb, Cheeks and full Meals.
Therefore the Romans say that M. Crassus had Hay about his Horns, for they that were turbu∣lent Men to the Common-wealth, were wont to stand in awe of him as a revengeful Man, and one scarce to be medled with, although afterward it was said again, that Caesar had taken away Crassus his Hey, being the first Man of the Re∣publick that withstood and affronted him.

Page  197

Quest. 72. Why would they have the Lant∣horns of the South saying Priests (which formerly they called Auspici, and now Augures) to be al∣ways open at top, and no cover to be put upon them?

Sol. Is it this as the Pythagoreans do, who make little things Symbals of great matters, as forbid∣ding to sit down upon a Bushel, and to stir up the fire with a Sword; So that the Ancients used many enigmatical Ceremonies, especially about their Priests, and such was this of the Lanthorn, for the Lanthorn is like the Body encompassing the Soul, the Soul being the light within side, and the Understanding and Judgment ought to be always open and quick sighted, and never to be shut up or blown out, and when the Winds blow, the Birds are unsettled and do not afford sound prognosticks, by reason of their Wan∣dring and Irregularity in flying, by this usage, therefore they teach that their Southsayers must not Prognosticate when there are high Winds, but in still and calm Weather, when they can use their open Lanthorns.

Quest. 73. Why were Priests that had Sores about them, forbid to use Divination?

Sol. Is not this the reason? that its a significant sign, that whilst they are employed about divine Matters, they ought not to be in any pain; nor have any sore or passion in their Minds, but to be cheerful, sincere, and without distraction? Or it is but rational, if no Man may offer an Oblation, that hath a Sore, nor use such Birds for Southsaying, that much more they them∣selves should be free from these blemishes, and be clean, sincere and sound, when they go about to inspect divine Prodigies, for an Ulcer seems Page  198 to be a mutulation and defilement of the Body.

Quest. 74. Why did Servius Tullius build a Temple of small fortune, which they call Brevis?

Sol. Was it because he was of a mean Origi∣nal, and in a low condition, being born of a cap∣tive Woman, and by Fortune came to be King of Rome? Or did not that change of his con∣dition manifest the greatness of his Fortune, rather then the smalness? But Servius most of all of them seems to ascribe divine influence to Fortune, giving thereby a reputation to all his Enterprises; For he did not only build the Temple of hopeful Fortune that averteth Evil, that is mild, primogenial and masculine: But there is a Temple also of his own proper For∣tune, another of Fortune turning to him, another of hopeful Fortune, and the fourth of Virgin Fortune, and why should any one mention any more Names? seeing there is a Temple also of ensnaring Fortune which they name Viscata as it were ensnaring us when we are as yet a far off, and enforcing us upon business. Consider also, and learn that a great Matter may be effected by a small peice of Fortune, and it often falls out, whether a small thing be done or not done, that great things are effected by some, or do come to naught: He built therefore a Temple of small Fortune, teaching us to take care of our business, and not contemn the things that happen by reason of their smallness.

Quest. 75. Why did they not extinguish a Can∣dle, but suffered it to burn out of its own accord?

Sol. Is this the reason? That they adored it, as being related, and akin to unquenchable and eternal Fire. Or is it a significant Ceremony, Page  199 that we are not to kill and destroy any animated Creature that is harmless, Fire being as it were an Animal? For it both needs nourishment and moves it self, and when its extinguish'd it makes a Noise as if it were then slain? Or doth this usage instruct us, that we ought not to make waste of Fire or Water, or any other necessary things that we have a superabundance of, but suffer those that have need to use them, leav∣ing them to others, when we our selves have no use for them.

Quest. 76. Why do they that would be preferred be∣fore others in Gentility, wear little Moons on their Shoes?

Sol. Is this the reason (as Castor saith) that this is a Symbol of the place of habitation, that is said to be in the Moon, that after death, Souls should have the Moon under their Feet again? Or was this a fashion of renown among Families of greatest Antiquity? Who were the Arcadians of Evanders Posterity, that were called Men before the Moon: or is it as many other customs, so this to put Men in Mind, who are lofty and high minded, of the mutability of human Affairs to either side, setting the Moon before them as an Example,

When first she comes from dark to light,
Triming her Face, becomes fair bright,
Increasing, till she's full in sight
And then declines, leaves nought but night.

Or was this for a Doctrine of Obedience to Au∣thority, that they would have us not discontented under it, but as the Moon doth willingly obey her superior and conform unto him, always Page  200 vamping after the Rays of the Sun (as Parmenides hath it) so they that are Subjects to any Prince, should be contented with their lower Station, in the enjoyment of Power and Dignity derived from him.

Quest. 77. Why are they of an Opinion that the Year is Jupiters, but the Months belong to Juno?

Sol. Is it because Jupiter and Juno Reign over the invisible Gods, but the Sun and Moon over the visible? And the Sun it verily causeth the Year, and the Moon the Months, neither ought we to think that they are bare Images of them, but the Sun is very Jupiter materially, and the Moon very Juno materially; therefore they name Heras Juno, a Juvenescendo the name signi∣fying a thing that is new or grows young, from the nature of the Moon, and they call her Lu∣cina, as it were bright, or shining, and they are of opinion that she helps Women in their natu∣ral Purgations, and Travel pains, whence is that of the Poet;

By Sea-green Pole beset with Stars,
By Moon that hastens birth, —
For they suppose that Women have the easiest Travel at the full of the Moon.

Quest. 78. What is the reason that a Bird called Sinister, in Sooth-saying is fortunate?

Sol. What if this be not true? but the dialect deludes so many, for they render 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sini∣strum: But to permit a thing is sincere, and they say sine when they desire a thing to be permit∣ted, therefore a Prognostick permitting an acti∣on (being sinisterium) the vulgar do understand Page  201 and call amiss sinistrum? Or is it as Dionysius saith? When Ascanius the Son of Aeneas had pitched bat∣tle against Mezentius, a flash of Lightning por∣tending Victory (as they Prognosticated) came on his left hand, and for the future they observed it so? or as some others say that this hapned to Aeneas? Moreover the Thebans routing and con∣quering their Enemies by the left Wing of the Army at Leuctra, they continued in all Battles to give the left Wing the preheminence: Or is it rather as Juba thinks? to those that look toward the East, the North part is on the left hand, which verily some make the right hand and superior part of the World. Consider whether the South∣sayers do not as it were corroborate left hand things, as the weaker by nature, and do intimate as if they introduced a supyly of that defect of power that is in them? Or is it that they think that things Terrestial and Mortal, stand directly over against Heavenly and Divine things, and do conjecture that the things which to us are on the left hand, the Gods send down from their right hand?

Quest. 79. Why was it lawful to bring the Bones of one that had triumphed (after he was dead and burnt) into the City, and lay them there, as Pyrrhus the Liparaean hath told us?

Sol. Was it for the Honour they had for the deceased? for they granted, that not only Gene∣rals and other Eminent Persons, but also their Off-Spring should be buryed in the Market place, according to Valerius and Fabricius, and they say when the posterity of these Persons died, they were brought into the Market place, and a burn∣ing Firebrand put under them, and immedi∣ately taken away, using the Honorary without Page  202 envy, and to ratify it, as a thing only allowed them.

Quest. 80. Why did they that publickly Feasted the Triumphers, humbly request the Consuls, and by Messengers sent, did beseech them not to cme to their Supper?

Sol. Was it that it was necessary to give the supream Place and most honourable Entertain∣ment to the Triumpher, and wait upon him home after Supper? whereas the Consuls being present they might do such things to none other but they.

Quest. 81. Why did not the Tribune of the People wear a Purple Garment, when as each of the other Magistrates wore one?

Sol. What if the Tribune is not a Magistrate at all? Neither hath Lictors, neither sitting in Tribunal did he determine Causes, neither do they as the rest enter upon their Office at the beginning of the Year, neither do they cease when a Dictator is chosen, but though they translated all Magistratick Power to them∣selves, yet they continue still, being as it were no Magstrates, but holding another kind of rank, as some Rhetoricians will not have a Prohibition to be Judicial proceeding, seeing it doth some∣thing contrary to Judicial proceeding, for the one brings in an Action at Law, and gives Judge∣ment upon it, but the other Non-suits it and dismiseth the cause: after the like manner they are of opinion that Tribuneship is rather a Curb to Magistracy, and that its an Order standing in opposition to Government, rather then a piece of Government it self, for the Tribunes Office and Authority is to withstand the Magistrates Autho∣rity, Page  203 even to curtalize his Extravagant Power: May not a Man tell you these things and such as these if he will use freeness of Speech? For Tri∣buneship taking its Original from the People; Popularity is its strong hold, and its a great thing not to carry it above the rest of the People, but to be like the Citizens they have to do with, in Gesture, Habit and Diet. State indeed becomes a Consul and Pretor, but as for a Tribune (as Gaius Curio saith) he must be one that even is trampled upon, not grave in Countenance nor difficult of Access, nor harsh to the Rabble, but more tra∣ctable to them then to others. Hence it was de∣creed that the Tribunes Doors should not be shut but open Night and Day, as a Haven and place of Refuge for distressed People, and how much the more condescending his outward deportment is, by so much the more doth he increase in his Power, for they dignifie him as one of publick use, and to be resorted to of all sorts, even as an Altar, therefore by the reverence they give him, he is Sacred, Holy and Inviolable; and when he makes a Publick Progress, its a Law that eve∣ry one should cleanse and purifie the Body as defiled.

Quest. 82. Why are the chief Officers rods car∣ried bound together with the Axes fastned to them?

Sol. What if it be a significant Ceremony, to shew that a Magistrates anger ought not to be rash and ungrounded? Or is it that while the rods are leasurely unloosing, they make delibe∣ration and delay in their Anger, so that often∣times they change their Sentence as to the Punish∣ment? Now whereas some sort of Crimes are Page  204 curable, some uncureable, the Rods correct the Corrigible, but the Axes are to cut off the In∣corrigible.

Quest. 83. What is the reason that the Romans, when they were informed that the Barbarians called Bletonienses, were about to Sacrifice a Man to the Gods, sent for their Magistrates pretending to punish them, but when they made it appear that they did it in obedience to a certain Law, they dismissed them, but pro∣hibited the like Action for the future, when as they themselves not many years preceding, buried two men and two Women alive in the Beast Market, two of them were Greeks and two Gauls? For it seems absurd to do this Fact themselves, and yet to reprimand the Barba∣rians as if they had committed prophaneness?

Sol. What if this be the reason that they reckoned it prophane to Sacrifice a Man to the Gods, but necessary to the Daemons? Or were they of opinion that they that did such things by Custom or Law, sinned; but as for themselves they did it being enjoyned to it by the Sybils Books? For its reported that one Elvia a Virgin riding on Horse-back, was struck with lightning and cast from her Horse, and the Horse found lying un∣covered and She naked, as if on set purpose her Coats had been turned up from her secret parts, also her Shooes, Rings, Head gear all lay scattered up and down here and there, her Tongue also hanging out of her Mouth, insomuch that the Diviners declared, that it was an intollerable dis∣grace to the Holy Virgins, that it should be published, and that some part of the abuse did touch the Cavaleirs. A servant of a certain Bar∣barian Cavaleir informed, that three Vestal Vir∣gins, Emilia, Licinia and Martia, about the same place were defloured, and for a long time played Page  205 the Whores with some Men, among whom was Bytetius the said Informers Master, the Virgins being convict were punished, the fact appearing hainous, it was thought meet that the Priest should consult the Books of the Sybils: Where there were Oracles found foretelling these things would come to pass for mischief to the Re-publick, and for the aversion of the impending calamity enjoyned them, to provide two Grecians and two Gauls, and bury them alive in that place, in or∣der to the appeasing some alien and foreign Daemons.

Quest. 84. Why do they take the beginning of the day from the midnight?

Sol. Is the reason that the Common-weal had a military constitution at the first? For many matters of concern were managed with Lamps by Night: Or did they make Sun-rising the be∣ginning of business, and the night for preparation to it; For men ought to come prepared to Acti∣on, and not be in preparation when they should be doing, as Myso is reported to have said to Chylo the wise, when he was making a Fan in Win∣ter. Or as the Noon-tide to many is the time for finishing publick and weighty Affairs, so it seems meet to make midnight the beginning, which thing hath this confirmation, that a Roman Go∣vernour would make no League or Confedera∣tion in the Afternoon. Or is it possible to take the beginning and end of the day from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, as the vulgar measure the begin∣ning of the day by sence, to be the first appear∣ance of the Sun, and take the first beginning of the night to be the compleat withdrawment from our sight; whence we shall have no Equinocti∣al, but the night which we suppose comes nearest Page  206 in equality to the day, that will be manifestly shorter then the day by the Diameter of the Sun, which absurdity the Mathematicks going about to salve, have determined, that where the Center of the Sun toucheth the Horizontal Cir∣cle, there to be the true parting point between day and night, which indeed contradicts sence, for it will follow, that whilst there is much light above the earth, yea the Sun illuminating of us, that we will not for all this confess it to be day, but that it is yet night, whereas then it is hard from the rising and setting of the Sun, to take the beginning of the day, by reason of the foremen∣tioned absurdities, it remains to take the Zenith or the Nadir for the beginning, the last is best, for the Suns course from noon is by way of declination from us, but from midnight he takes his course towards us, as Sun rising comes on.

Quest. 85. Wherefore did they not in ancient times suffer Women to grind, or play the Cooks?

Sol. Happily because they remembred the Co∣venant that they made with the Sabines; for after they had rob'd them of their Daughters, and fighting many battles became reconciled, among other Articles of agreement this was recorded, that a Wife was not to grind nor play the Cook for a Roman Husband.

Quest. 86. Why do they not marry Wives in the Month of May?

Sol. Is this the reason, because May is between April and June, concerning which Months they have an opinion, that that is sacred to Venus, this to Juno both of them being Nuptial Goddesses, they either take an opportunity a little before May, or tarry till it be over? Or is it that in this Month they offer the greatest Expiatory Sacrifice, for Page  207 now they cast the Images of Men from a Bridge into the River, formerly Men themselves, moreover because its by Law required that the Flaminica, the reputed Priestess of Juno should be most sowrly sullen, during the time, neither to wash or trim up her self? Or is it because the vulgar Latines in this Month purifie themselves for the dead? And therefore perhaps they wor∣ship Mercury in this Month, and from Maja de∣rives his Name: Or as some say, Maius Elder, June as it were Junior Younger, taking its Name from younger Age? For Youth is most suitable to Matrimony, as Euripides hath said,

But old Age don't permit Cypress to joy
For old Men always Venus doth annoy;
Therefore they Marry not in May, but tarry till June, which is presently after May.

Quest. 87. Why do they part the Hair of Wo∣men when they are married with the point of a Spear?

Sol. What if it be a significant Ceremony, that they took their first Wives in Marriage by force of Arms and War? Or that they may instruct them, that they are to dwell with Husbands that are Souldiers and Warriers, that they should put on such Ornamental Atire that is not Luxurious or Lascivious, but plain, as even Licurgus commanded that all the Gates and tops of Houses should be built with Saw and Hatchet, and to use no other sort of Workmans Instrument about them, yea he rejected all Gaie∣ty and Superfluity? Or doth this action parabol∣lically intimate divorce, as that Marriage can be dissolved only by the Sword? Or is it that most of these Nuptial Ceremonies are relating to Juno? Page  208 for a Spear is decreed sacred to Juno, and most of her Statues are supported by a Spear, and she is Sirnamed the Quiritis Goddess, and a Spear of old was called Quiris, wherefore they Sirname Mars, Quirinus.

Quest. 88. Why do they call the store that is laid out upon the publick Plays Lucar?

Sol. Is it because there are many other repo∣sitories for the Gods about the City, which they call Luci Groves, and the revenue of those they expend upon the said Plays?

Quest. 89. Why do they call the Quirinalia the Feast of Fools?

Sol. Was it because they set apart that day for those that were unacquainted with their own Tribes and Courts as Juba saith? Or was it for them that did not Sacrifice as the rest did in the Fornicals, by reason of Business, or long Jour∣neys, or Ignorance, it was allowed to them to solemnize that Feast upon this day.

Quest. 90. What is the reason when there is a Sacrifice to Hercules, they mention no other God, and no Dog appears within the enclosure, as Varro saith?

Sol. Is the reason of their naming no other God, because they are of opinion that Hercules was but a half God, and Evander built an Altar to him, and brought him a Sacrifice, whilst he was yet here among Men? and of all Creatures he had most enmity to a Dog, for this Creature always held him hard to it, as did Cerberus, and that which most of all prejudiced him, was when Li∣cymnius the Son of Aeonus was slain for a Dogs sake, by the Hippocoondite, he was necessitated to take up the Cudgles, and as he lost many others of his Friends, so his Brother Iphicles.

Page  209

Quest. 91. Why was it unlawful for the Patri∣cii to dwell about the Capitol?

Sol. Was it because M. Manlius whilst he dwelt there affected Arbitrary Government? Upon whose account the Family came under an Oath of Abjuration, that no Manlius should for the Fu∣ture bear the Name of Marcus. Or was this an Ancient suspicion? for the potent Men would never leave calumniating Publicola a most popular Man (yet the popularity suspecting him) till he had pluckt down his House, which seemed to hang over the the Market-place.

Quest. 92. Why do they put on a Garland of Oaken Leaves on him that saves a Citizen in Battle?

Sol. Is it because its easie to find an Oak every where in the Military Expedition? Or is it be∣cause a Crown is sacred to Jupiter and Juno; Who in their opinion are the City Guardians? Or was it an ancient custom among the Arca∣dians, who are something a kin to the Oak? For they repute themselves the first Men pro∣duced of the Earth, as the Oak among the Vege∣tables.

Quest. 93. Why do they for the most part use Vultures for sooth-saying?

Sol. Was this the reason, because twelve Vultures appeared to Romulus upon the building of Rome? Or that of all Birds this is least fre∣quent and unwonted? For its not easie to meet with young Vultures, but they fly to us unexpectedly from some remote Parts; there∣fore the sight of them is Protentous: Or learned they this from Hercules? If Herodotus speak true, that Hercules rejoyced most in the beginning of an enterprize, at the sight of a Vulture, being of opinion that a Vulture was the justest of all Page  210 Birds of Prey; for first he medles not with any living Creature, neither doth he destroy any thing that hath breath in it, as Eagles, Hawks and Owles do, but lives only upon dead Carcases, and next that he passeth by all such of his kind (i. e. Birds) for none ever saw a Vulture feeding on a Bird, as Eagles and Hawks, which do for the most part pursue Birds, as themselves be, and slay them even as Aesculus hath it.

A Bird that Prey's on Birds how can't be clean:

And verily this Bird is not pernicious to Men, for it neither destroys Fruits nor Plants, nor is hurt∣ful any tame Animal. Moreover if it be (as the Egyptians fabulously pretend) that the whole kind of them is of the Female Sex, and that they conceive by the reception of the East wind into their Bodies, as the Trees do by receiving the South, its most probable, that very certain and sound Prognostick may be made from them, whereas in other Birds (there being so many ra∣pines, flights and pursuits about Copulation) there are great disturbances and uncertainties at∣tending of them.

Quest. 94. For what reason is Aesculapius his Temple placed without the City?

Sol. Was it because they reckoned it a whol∣somer kind of living without the City then with∣in? For the Greeks have placed the Edifices belonging to Aesculapius, for the most part on clean and high places; or is it that they suppose that God was fctched from Epidaur, for Aesculapi∣us his Temple is not close by the City, but at a great distance from it? Or is it, that by a Dra∣gon that went on shore out of a trireme Galley Page  211 into the Island, and disappearing they think the God him self intimated to them the place of build∣ing his Temple?

Quest. 95. Why was it ordained that they who were cleansed should abstain from Pulse?

Sol. Was it upon the same account that the Pythagoreans abominate Beans 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (the small Pease, be grey Pease) as being allied in name to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 [Oblivion or Hell] or was it because they used Pulse for the most part in their Compotations and Invocations of the Dead? Or rather was it, because they should bring empty and slender Bodies to their Purifica∣tions and Expiations? For Pulse are windy, and cause a great deal of Excrements that require Purging off. Or is it because they irritate Lea∣chery, by reason of their flatuent and windy Nature?

Quest. 96. Why do they inflict no other Punish∣ment on the Vestial Virgins, when they are defiled, then burying them alive?

Sol. Is this the reason, because they burn the Dead, but to bury her by Fire, who hath not preserved sacred the Divine Fire, would be unjust. Or was it that they judged it a wicked Act, to cut off a Person sanctified by the greatest cere∣monial Purification, and to lay hands on a holy Woman, and therefore they contrived a Machine for her to dye in of her self, and let her down into a Vault made under ground, where was placed a Candle burning, also some Bread and Milk and Water, and then the Den was covered with Earth on the top, neither by this execrable manner of devoting them, are they exempt from Daemon Worship, but to this day the Priests going to the place, perform Purgatory Rites.

Page  212

Quest. 97. What is the reason that at the Horse-race on the Ides of December, the Lucky Horse that beats is sacrificed as sacred to Mars, and a certain Man cutting off his Tail, brings it to a place called Regina, and besmears the Altar with the Blood of it, but for the Head, one party coming down from the way called sacred, another from that called Saburra, do fight?

Sol. Whether was it (as some say) they rec∣koning, that Troy was taken by a Horse, they punish a Horse, as being the

Renowed Trojan Race commixt with Latin Boys.
Or is it because a Horse is a fierce, War-like and martial Beast, therefore they do Sacrifice to the Gods the things that are most acceptable and suita∣ble, and he that Conquers is offered, because victory and Prowess doth belong to that God, or rather to stand in Battle is the work of God? And they that keep their ranks and files, do conquer those that do not keep them, but fly, and swiftness of foot is punished as the page to Cowardise; and hereby it significantly taught that there is no safety to them that run away.

Quest. 98. What is :he reason that the Censors entring upon their Office, do nothing before they have provided Meat for the sacred Geese, and polished the Statue?

Sol. Is this the reason, that they begin with those things that savour of most frugality, and such things that want not much charge and trouble? Or is it in grateful commemoration of what these Creatures did of old, when the Gauls invaded Rome, and the Barbarians scalled the Walls Page  213 of the Capitol by Night, the Geese were sensible of it, when the Dogs were asleep, they with their Gagling awaked the Watch? Or seeing the Censors are the Conservers of such things as are of greatest and most necessary concern, to over∣see and narrowly inspect them, (viz.) the publick Sacrifices, Lives, Manners and Diet of Men, they presently set before their Consideration the most vigilant Creature, and by the Watchful∣ness of these, they instruct the Citizens not to disregard or neglect sacred things. As for the polishing of the Statue its necessary for the Mi∣nium (wherewith they of old coloured the Statues) soon fades.

Quest. 99. What is the reason that of other Priests they depose any one that is condemned or banished, and substitute another in his room, but remove not the Augur from his Priesthood so long as he lives, though he be convicted of the greatest Crimes? they call them Augurs who are employed in South-saying.

Sol. Is the reason (as some say) that they will have none to know the Mysteries of the Priests who is not a Priest? Or that the Augur is bound by Oath to discover to none the Management of sacred things, therefore they refuse to absolve him from his Oath, when he is reduced to a private capacity? Or is it that an Augur is not a Title of Honor and Dignity, but of Skill and Art? Its therefore the like case to depose a Mu∣sitian from being a Musitian, or a Physician from being a Physician, with that of prohibiting a Divi∣ner from being a Diviner; Seeing they cannot take away his faculty, though they deprive him of the Title. Moreover they do not substitute Augurs, because they will keep to the number of Augurs that were at the beginning.

Page  214

Quest. 100. What is the reason, that in the Ides of August (which at first they called the Sextile) all the Men and Maid Servants do Feast, but the Wo∣men make it most of their business to wash and Purge their Heads?

Sol. Was it that King Servius about this day was born of a Captive Maid-Servant? Hence the Servants have a vacation time from work, but to wrince the head, was a thing that took its Original from a Custom of the Maid-Servants upon the account of the Feast, until they came to be Free-women.

Quest. 101. Why do they signifie their Boys with Necklaces, which they call Bullae?

Sol. What if this were for the honor of the Wives which were taken by force? For as many other things so this might be one of the injunctions laid on their posterity: Or did they it in honour of Tarquins Manhood? For is reported of him, that whilst he was but a Boy, being engaged in Bat∣tle against the Latins; and Tuscans, charging his Enemies, fell from his Horse, yet animating those Romans which were engaged in the charge, he led them on couragiously; the Enemies were put to a remarkable rout, and 6000 slain; whereupon he had this Badg of Honour bestow∣ed upon him by his Father the King: Or was it that by the Ancients, it was neither leud nor disho∣nourable to lye with beautiful Slaves (as now the Comedies testifie) but they resolvedly abstain from freeborn Servants, and least by coming accidentally on naked Boys, they should igno∣rantly transgress, the Free-boys wore this mark of distinction? Or was this a Phylactery of good Order, and after a manner a Curb of Inconti∣nency, they being ashamed to pretend to Man∣hood Page  215 before they have put off the badg of Chil∣dren? That which they say who follow Varo is not probable (viz.) That Boulle by the Aeoleans is called Bolla, and this is put about Children as a teaching sign of good Counsel. But consider whether they do not wear it for the Moons sake? For the visible face of the Moon when its halved is not spherical, its Horned, and dish like (as Em∣pedocles supposeth) as to that part which is the Subject of light.

Quest. 102. Why do they name Boys at nine days old, Girls at eight?

Sol. Perhaps its a natural reason (viz.) That Girls are forwarder, for the Female grows up and comes to full stature and perfection before the Male, but they take the days after the Seventh, because the Seventh is dangerous to Infants, by reason of the Navel-string, for with many it falls off at Seven days old, and until its fallen off, an Infant is more like a Plant then an Animal. Or is it as the Pythagoreans reckon (viz.) The even number of the Feminine, and the odd num∣ber the Masculine? For its a fruitful number and excels the even in respect of its composition. And if these numbers be divided into unites, the even like a Female hath an empty space in the middle, the odd number always leaves a Segment to fill up the middle, wherefore this is fit to be com∣pared to the Male, that to the Female? Or is it thus? that of all numbers Nine is the first squared number made of Three, which is an odd and perfect number. But Eight is the first Cube made of Two an even number, whence a Male ought to be square, superexcelling and compleat; but a Woman like a Cube constant, a good House∣wife, and no gadding Gossip. This also may be Page  216 added, that as eight is a Cube from the Root Two, and nine a Quadrat from the Root Three, so the Female makes use of two names, and the Males of three.

Quest. 103. Why do they call those whose Fathers are not known, spurious Children?

Sol. Is it not verily as the Graecians suppose, and as the Rhetoricians say in their determinations, its because that they are begot of some promiscuous and common Sperm. But Spurius is found a∣mong former Names, as Sextus, Decimus, Cajus, neither do the Romans write all the Letters of the first Name, but one Letter as T. for Titius, L. for Lucius, M. for Marcus, or with two Letters as Ti. for Tiberius, Cn. for Cnaeus, or with Three, as Sex for Sextus, and Ser. for Servius, and Spurius is of those that are written with Two Letters, Sp. and with these Letters they write without Father, S. for fine, and P. for patre, which truly hath caused some mistake when as Spurius and sine patre are writ with the same Letters. Moreover we may meet with another reason, but its more ab∣surd. They say that the Sabines called the Pri∣vities of a Woman Spurius, therefore they call him so by way of reproach, who is born of a Woman unmarried and unespoused.

Quest. 104. Why did they call Bacchus Pater Liber?

Sol. Was the reason because they make him as it were the Father of Liberty to Tiplers? For most Men become very audacious, and are fil∣led with too much licentious prattle, by reason of too much drink? Or is this it, that he hath spplied them with a Libamen a Drink-offering? Or is it as Alexander hath said? that Bacchus is called Page  217 Eleuthrius, from his having his aboad about Eleu∣thera a City of Boetia.

Quest. 150. For what cause was it that on high Holy-days, it was not a custom for Virgins to marry, but Widdows did marry then?

Sol. Is the reason (as Varro saith) that Virgins forsooth are Married weping, but Women with joyful glee? For people are to do nothing on a Holy-day with a heavy Heart, nor by compulsion. Or rather is it because its decent for Virgins to Marry with more then a few present, but for Widows to Marry with a great many present is undecent? For the first Marriage is zealously affected, the second to be deprecated, yea they are ashamed while their first Husband lives to Marry a second Husband, and when they dye they lament them. Hence they are pleased more with silence then with Tumults and Pom∣pous doings, the Feasts too do attract the gene∣rality of People to them, that they cannot be at leasure for such Wedding solemnities. Or was it that they that rob'd the Sabines of their Daugh∣ters that were Virgins, on the Feast-day raised thereby a War, and looked therefore upon it as unlucky, to Marry Virgins on Holy-days?

Quest. 106. Why do the Romans worship For∣tuna Primigenia Fortune first born?

Sol. Was it because Servius being by fortune born of a Servant Maid, came to rule King in Rome with great splendor? And this is the suppo∣sition of most Romans. Or rather is it, that For∣tune hath bestowed on Rome its self, its very Ori∣ginal and Birth? Or may not this matter require a more natural and Philosophical Reason: Even that Fortune, insomuch that things that come by chance fall into an order among themselves.

Page  218

Quest. 107. Why do the Romans call Bacchus his Artificers, Histriones, Stage, Players?

Sol. Is it for the reason which Cl. Rufus tells us? For they say that in ancient time C. Sulpitius and Licinius Stolo, being Consuls, the Pestilence ra∣ging in Rome, all the Actors upon the Stage were cut off, wherefore upon the request of the Romans, many and good Artists came from He∣truria, among whom he that excelled in fame, and had been longest experienced on the publick Stages was called Histrus, and from him they named all the Stage-Players.

Quest. 108. Why do not Men Marry Women that are near a kin?

Sol. Is this the reason, that they design by Marriage to Augment their family concerns, and to procure many relations, by giving Wives to Strangers and Marrying Wives out of other Fa∣milies? Or do they suspect that the Contentions that would happen among Relations upon Mar∣riage, would destroy even natural rights? Or is it, that considering that Wives by reason of weakness, stand in need of many helpers; they would not have near a Kin marry together, that their own Kindred might stand by them, when their Husbands wrong them?

Quest. 109. Why is it not lawful for the High-Priest of Jupiter, which they call Flamen Dialis, to touch Meal or Leaven?

Sol. Is it because Meal is imperfect and crude nourishment? For the Wheat neither hath con∣tinued what it was, neither is it made into Bread as it must be, but it hath lost the faculty of Seed, and hath not attained to useful∣ness for Food. Wherefore the Poet hath named Meal, by a Metaphor, as it were Corn that is Page  219 spoiled and destroyed by grinding Leaven, as its made by Corruption, so it corrupts the Mass that is mingled with, for its made thereby looser and weaker, and fermentation is a kind of Cor∣ruption, which if it be over much, it makes the Bread sowr and spoils it.

Quest. 110. Why is the same High-Priest for∣bid to touch raw flesh?

Sol. Is it because Custom makes them averse enough to raw flesh? Or for the same reason that makes them averse to Meal, doth also make them averse to Flesh; for its neither a living Creature, nor drest Food. Roasting or boiling, being an alteration and change, it inverts its form; but fresh and raw Flesh offers not a pure and unpolluted object to the Eye, but such as is offensive to the Eye, and like that of a raw Wound.

Quest. 111. Why did they require the Priest to abstain from a Dog and a Goat, neither to touch nor name them?

Sol. Was it that they abominated the Lascivi∣ousness and stink of a Goat? Or that they sus∣pected it to be a diseased Creature? For it seems this Animal is more seised with the Falling-Sick∣ness then other Creatures? and contagious to them that eat or touch it, while it hath this Disease, they say the Cause is the straitness of the Wind-pipes, often intercepting the Breath, a sign of which they make the smallness of their Voice to be, for it happens to Men that are Epileptical, that they utter a Voice sounding much like the bleat of a Goat. Now in a Dog there may be less of Laciviousness and of an ill scent, although some say that a Dog is not per∣mitted to go into the High street of Athens, no Page  220 not into the Island Delium, by reason of their open coition, as if Kine, Swine and Horses did use coition in Bed-Chambers, but not openly and lawlesly. They acknowledge the true reason to be, because a Dog is a quarrelsom Creature, there∣fore they expel Dogs out of Sanctuaries and sa∣cred Temples, giving safe access to suppliants for refuge, wherefore it is very likely that the Priest of Jupiter being an animated and sacred Image granted for refuge to Petitioners and Suppliants, do banish or fright away none; for which cause a Couch was set for him in the Porch of the House, and they that fell on their Knees before him, had indemnity from stripes or punishment that day, and if one in Fetters came and ad∣dressed he was unloosed, but bound Prisoners they brought not from abroad in at the Door, but let them down from the Roof of the House, it would be therefore no advantage, that he should carry himself so mild and courteous, if there were a Dog at the Door, scaring and frighting them that Petition for Sanctuary: Neither did the Ancients at all repute this Creature clean for he is offered in Sacrifice to none of the Celestial Gods, but being sent to Hecata an infernal Goddess, at the three-cross way for a Supper, takes a share in averting Calamities, and in Expiations. In Lacedaemonia they cut Puppies in Pieces to Mars, that most cruel God. In Boetia publick expiation is made by passing between the Parts of a Dog divided in twain. But the Romans sacrifice a Dog in the cleansing Month, on the Feast day of Purga∣tory, which they call Lupercalia. Hence it was not, without cause to prohibit them, whose charge Page  221 it was to worship the highest and holiest God, from making a Dog familiar and accustomed to them.

Quest. 112. What is the reason that a Priest of Jupiter is forbid to touch an Ivy, or to pass over that way, that is overspread with Vine-branches?

Sol. Is it not of the like Nature, as not to Eat in a Chariot, nor to sit upon a Pair of Scales, nor step over Brooms? Not that the Pythagoreans do dread and refrain from these things, but prohibit other things by these, for to go under a Vine hath reference to Wine, because its not lawful for a Priest to be drunk, for the Wine is above the heads of those that are drunk and they are depraved and debased thereby; Whereas it is requisite that they should be above pleasure and conquer it, but not be subdued by it. As for the Ivy, it being unfruitful and useless to Men as also in∣firm and by reason of its infirmity stands in need of other Trees to clime upon, though by its shaddow and sight of its greeness, it doth be∣witch the Vulgar, what if they judge it not convenient that a Diviner should have any insignificant thing in his House, and be perplex∣ed with that which takes up ground, and is pernicious to other Plants that bears it up? Hence Ivy is forbidden to the Celestial Priests, and neither at Atbens in Juno's Sacrifices, nor at Thebes in those belonging to Venus, can any wild Ivy be seen, though in Pharmacys and Bac∣chanals (which are Services for the most part performed in the dark) it is to be found. Or was this a Symbol of the Prohibition of Revels Page  222 and Sports of Bacchus? For Women that were addicted to Bacchanal sports, presently ran to the Ivy and pluckt it off, tearing it in pieices with their hands, and knawing it with their Mouths, so that they are not altogether to be disbe∣lieved, that say it hath an infatuating and delirating Spirit in it, transporting and berea∣ving of the Senses, and that alone by it self it introduceth Drunkenness without Wine, to those that have an easie inclination to Enthu∣siasm.

Quest. 113. Why are not those Priests allowed to take upon them or attempt civil Authority, but for honour sake have a Lictor, a sella curulis, as it were in some kind of retribution, that they are ex∣cluded the Magistracy?

Sol. Was it because in some places of Greece the dignity of Priesthood was equal with King∣ship, and therefore they designed not ordinary Persons to be Priests? Or rather because they have therefore appointed Office employments, whereas the Charge of Kings is immethodi∣cal and indefinite, it would not be possible, if both fell out at the same time, that he should be able to attend both, but must of necessity neglect one (both pressing together upon him) sometimes neglect the worship of God, and sometimes injure the Subjects. They that make inspection into civil Government, see that there is no less necessity, then power attending the Administration. For the Ruler of the People (whom Hippocrates calls a Physitian) doth see weighty Matters, and hath to do with weighty Matters, and from other Mens Calamities pro∣cures his own proper troubles, so they thought Page  223 him not sacred enough to Sacrifice to the Gods, and manage the Sacrifices, being present at the Condemnation and Execution of Citi∣zens, and often of some of his own Kindred and Families, which thing often happened to Brutus.

Page  224

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. Greek Questions:

Quest. 1. WHo are they at Epidaurus called Conipodes and Ar∣tymi?

Sol. The Managers of the Affairs the Com∣mon-wealth were One hundred and eighty Men, out of these they Elected Senators, which they call'd Artymi, the most Part of the Common-People were conversant in Husbandry, these they called Coni∣podes, because (as may be supposed) they were known by their dirty feet, when they came into the City.

Quest. 2. What Woman was that among the Cumans, called Onobatis?

Sol. This was one of the Women taken in Adul∣tery which they brought into the Market-place, and set her upon a certain Stone to be seen of all, from thence they took her and set her on Ass-back, and led her round about the City, and afterwards set her up again upon the Stone, lead∣ing the rest of her life under disgrace; her they Page  225 called Onobatis [the Woman that rode upon an Ass] hence the abominated the Stone as unclean. There was also a certain Magistrate among them, called Phylactes [a Conservator] he that had this Office for the rest of his time, kept the Prison, but at the nocturnal Convention of the Senators, he came into the Counsel, and laying hands on the Kings led them forth, and detained them in Custody until the Senate had determined concerning them, whether they had acted un∣righteously or no, who passed Sentence in pri∣vate.

Quest. 3. Who are Hypocaustria among the Solenses?

Sol. They call the She-Priest of Minerva so, because she offers certain Sacrifices and Oblations for the averting of impending Calamities.

Quest. 4. Who are the Amnemones among the Cnidians, and who is Aphester?

Sol. The sixty Men chosen for Prelates from among the Nobles, which they used for Chief-Ju∣stices [Bishops] and Principle Counsellors for life, in Matters of greatest concern, they called Amnemones (as a Man may suppose) because they were not accountable to any for what they did, or verily (rather in my opinion) because they were Men carrying much business in their Memories, and he that craved their Judgment was called Aphester.

Quest. 5. Who were the Cres•• among the Arca∣dians and Lacedemonians?

Sol. When the Lacedaemonians were agreed with the Tegeats, they made a League with them, and set up a common Pillar at Alpheum, upon which this is written among other things, drive out the Page  226 Messinians from your Borders, and make none of them Cresti, i. e. Good. Aristotle interpreting this, saith, that none of the Tageats ought to be slain that endeavoured to bring aid to the Lacedemoni∣ans.

Quest. 6. Who is Crithologus among the Opun∣tains?

Sol. The most of the Greeks did use Barly at their ancient Sacrifices, when the Citizens offered their first Fruits, now they called him Crithologus, who presided over the Sacrifices, and received the first Fruits. They had two Priests, one that had the chief charge of the Divine things, the other of Daemonic affairs.

Quest. 7. What sort of thin Clouds are the Plo∣jades?

Sol. Showring Clouds which were carried up and down, for the most part they called Plojades, as Theophrastus hath said expresly in his fourth Book of Meteors, whereas indeed the Plojades are those Clouds which have a consistency, and not so moveable, but as to colour white, which disco∣ver a kind of different Matter, neither very Wa∣try nor very Windy.

Quest. 8. Who is Platychetas among Boeo∣tians?

Sol. They that had neighbouring Houses, or bordering Fields, using the Aeolick Dialect, they call so as such who dwell nearest. I will add one say∣ing out of the Thesmophylachan Law, seeing there are many—here it is wanting.

Quest. 9. Who is he among the People of Delphos who is called Hosioter? And why do they call one of the Months Bysius?

Sol. They call the slain Sacrifice Hosioter? when the Hosius [the Holy one] is declared. There are Page  227 five of these Holy ones for Life, and these trans∣act many things with the Prophets, and Sacri∣fice together with them, supposing that they descended from Ducalion. The Month Byfus verily as many think is the same with Physius [natural] for its in the beginning of the Spring, when most things do sprout and put forth Buds; but this is not the true reason; For the Delphs do not use B. for Ph. (as the Macedonians, who say Bilippus, Balacrus and Beronic for Phylippus, Phalacrus and Pheronica) but instead of P. they for the most part saying 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, therefore Bysius for Pysius, because in that Month they enquire of and consult their God Apollo, this is their genuine and Country way of speaking: for in that Month an Oracle is given forth, and they call that Week the Na∣tivity of Apollo, and the Name is Polyphthonum; not because of their Baking a sort of Cakes called Pthojes, but because then their Oracle is full of An∣swers and Prophesies, for it is but of late that Oraculous answers were given to the enquirer every Month. In former times Pythia gave an∣swers only once a Year, which was in this Month as Calisthenes and Anaxauridas hath told us.

Quest. 10. What is Phyxemelum?

Sol. Its one of the small Plants that creeps upon the ground, upon whose Branches the Cattle treading, do hinder, hurt and spoil their growth, where therefore they have attained some considerable bigness by growth, and escap∣ed the injury of those that use to go over, its called Phyxemelum, of which Esculapius is Wit∣ness.

Page  228

Quest. 11. Who are the Apospendoneti?

Sol. The Eretrienses inhabited the Island of Corcyra, but when Charicrates set Sail from Corinth with a considerable strength, and overcame them in Battle: The Eritrienses took Shipping and sailed to their Native Countrey, of which thing the Inhabitants of that Countrey having timely notice, gave them a repulse, and by slinging Stones at them impeded their Landing, now be∣ing not able eitheir to perswade or force their way, seeing the Multitude was implacably bent against them, they sailed into Thracia and took possession of that Country, where they say Metho first inhabited, of whose Off-spring Orpheus was, the City therefore they call Methona, and of the neighbouring Inhabitants the Men are called Apospendoneti, i. e. They that were repulsed with Sling-stones.

Quest. 12. What was Charila among the Delphs?

Sol. The Delphs selemnized three nonennial Feasts, subsequent in order to each other, of which they call one Septerium, another Herois, and the third Charila. The Septerium represents by imitation the fight which Apollo had with Py∣thon, and both his flight and pursuit after the fight unto Tempe, for some verily say that he fled as needing purification by reason of the Slaughter, others say that he pursued Python wounded, and flying along the High-way which they now call Sacred, he left him almost dead, but he overtook him just dead of his wound, and buried by his Son, whose name was Aix as they say. Septerium therefore is the representation of these or some such things, but as to Herois, it hath for the most part a Mysterious reason which the Thiades are Page  229 acquainted with, but by the things that are pub∣lickly acted, one may conjecture it to be the education of Semele [the Mother of Bacchus] Con∣cerning Charila, they fable some such things as these. A Famine by reason of drought seis'd the Delphs, who came with their Wives and Children as suppliants to the Kings-gate, where∣upon he distributed Meal and Pulse to the more noted of them, for there was not sufficient for all. A little Orphan Girl yet coming and impor∣tuning of him, he beat her with his Shoe, and threw his Shoe in her Face, she indeed was a Poor wandring beggar Wench, but was not of an ignoble disposition, therefore withdrawing her self, untied her Girdle and hanged her self, the Fa∣mine hereupon increasing and many Diseases ac∣companying it, Pythia gives answer to the King, that the Maid Charila, who slew her self must be Expiated. They with much ado, at last discovering that this was the Maids name which was smote with a Shoe, they instituted a certain Sa∣crifice mixt with expiatory Rites, which they yet solemnize to this day every Ninth Year: where∣at the King presides distributing Meal and Pulse to all Strangers and Citizens (for they introduce a kind of an Effigies of the Wench Charila and and when all have received their doles, the King smites the Idol with his Shoe, which the Go∣verness of the Thyades takes up and carries away to some desolate place, and there putting a Halter about the Idols Neck, they bury it in the place where they suppose Charila strangled her self.

Quest. 13. What is he that begged flesh among the Aeneians?

Page  230

Sol. Many have been the removes of the Aenci∣ans, first they inhabited the plain of Dosion, thence they were expell'd by the Lapithites to Aithica, frem thence they betook themselves to a Region of Molossia about Arava, where they were called Paavaeans, afterward they took possession of Cir∣rah, * they had no sooner landed on Cirrah (Apollo so commanding their King Aenoclus) but they went down to their Country bordering on the River Inachus, inhabited by the Inacheans and Achajans. There was an Oracle given forth. That they would loose all their Country, who parted with some of it, but that it would be held by those that took it of such as freely resigned it. Temo a no∣ted Man among the Aeneians, putting on Rags and a Scrip like a Beggar, addresseth himself to the Inachians, the King in a way of reproach and scorn gave him a Clod of Earth, he received it and put it up into his Scrip, and absconds him∣self making much of his Dole, and presently for∣sakes the Country, begging no more, which the old Men admiring, the Oracle came fresh to their remembrance, and going to the King, told him that he ought not to slight this Man, nor suffer him to escape; whose designs Temo well percei∣ving, hastens his flight, and as he fled, vowed a Hecatomb to Apollo, upon this occasion the Kings fought hand to hand, and when Phaenius the King of the Aeneians saw Hyperochus the King of the Inachaeans charging him with a Dog at his Heels, he said he dealt not fairly to bring a second with him to fight him, whereupon Hyperochus going to drive away the Dog, and turning himself about in order to the throwing a Stone at the Dog, Phaenius slays him; so that the Aeneians possessed themselves of that Region, expelling the Inachaeans Page  231 and Achajans, but they reverence that Stone as sa∣cred, and sacrifice to it, and when they offer a Haca∣tomb to Apollo, they sacrifice an Ox to Jupiter, a choice Part of which they distribute to Temo's po∣sterity, and call it the Beggars flesh.

Quest. 14. Who were the Koliads among the Ithakesians? And who was Phagilus?

Sol. After the Slaughter of the Suiters, some near related to the deceased made head against Ʋlysses. Neoptolemus being introduced by both Parties as an Arbitrator, determined that Ʋlysses should remove and hasten out of Cephalenia, Za∣cynthus and Ithaca, because of the Blood that he had shed there, but the Friends and Relations of the Suiters should pay a yearly Mulct to Ʋlysses, for the wrong done to his Family, Ʋlysses therefore passed over into Italy, and the Mulct he devoted to his Son and commanded the Ithakeses to pay it. The Mulct was Meal, Wine, Honey-Combs, Oyl, Salt, the wonted Offerings of the Phagils. Aristole saith Phagilus was a Lamb, but Telemachus setting Eumeus his People at liberty, placed them among the Citizens, and is the Family of the Coliads descending from Eumaeus, and of the Bu∣cholians coming of Philaetius.

Quest. 15. What is the Wooden Dog among the Locrians?

Sol. Locrus was the Son of Fuscius, the Son of Ampictuon, of him and Cabya came Locrus, with whom his Father falling into contention, and gathering after him a great number of Citizens, consulted the Oracle about transplanting a Co∣lony, the Oracle told him that there he should build a City, where he should happen to be bit by a wooden Dog: He wafting over the Sea unto the next Shoar, trod upon a Cynosbatus [a Page  232 sweet Bryer] and being sorely pained with the prick, he spent many days there, in which time considering the Nature of the Country, he built Physces and Hyanteia, and other Towns which the Locrians [know by the name of Ozolites] in∣habited. Some say that the Locrians were called Ozolites [strong scented People] from Nessus, others say, that they are called so upon the account of Python the Serpent, cast up there by the Surf of the Sea, and putrifying upon the Shoar, and some say that the Men wore Pelts and Ram-Goat skins, living for the most part among the Herds of Goats, and therefore were strong scented; others contrariwise say that the Coun∣try brought forth many Flowers, and that this name was from their sweet odour, among them that asserts this is Architas the Amphissite, who hath wrote thus,

Macyna Crown'd with Vines fragant and sweet.

Quest. 16. What manner of thing is that among the Megarins called Aphabroma?

Sol. Nisus of whom Nisaia had her name in the time of his Reign, married Abrota of Boeotia the the Daughter of Onchestus, the Sister of Megareus a Woman (as it seems) excelling in Prudence, and singularly modest, when she Died the Mega∣rins cordially lamented her, and Nisus willing to perpetuate her Memory and Renown, gave command that her Bones should be arrayed with the Gown which she wore, and that Gown they called for her sake Aphabroma, and verily its manifest that the Oracle countenanced the vene∣ration of this Woman, for when the Magarin Page  233 Women would often have altered their Gar∣ments, the Oracle prohibited it.

Quest. 17. Who is Doryxenus?

Sol. The Country of Megaris was anciently inhabited by Vilages, the Inhabitants being di∣vided into five Parts, and they were called He∣raens, Piraens, and Megarins, Cynoscorens, and Tri∣prodiscians, these the Corinthians drew into a Civil War (for they always contrived to bring the Me∣garins into their Power) yet they waged War with much moderation and neighbourly designs, for no Man did at all injure the Husbandman, and there was a stated Ransom determined for all that were taken Captive. And this they received after the release of the Prisoner and not be∣fore, but he that took the Captive Prisoner brought him home, gave him entertainment, and then gave him liberty to depart to his own House, wherefore he that brought in the price of his Ransom, was applauded and remained the Friend of him that received it, and was called Doryxenus, from his being a Captive by the Spear, but he that dealt fraudulently was reputed an unjust and unfaithful Person, not only by the Souldiers but by the Citizens also.

Quest. 18. What is Palintochia?

Sol. When the Magarins had expelled Theage∣nes the Tyrant, they managed the Common∣weal, for sometime with moderation, but then (to speak with Plato) when their Orators had fill'd out to them, even to excess, the Wine of Liberty, they became altogether Corrupt, and as in other things the Poor carried themselves insolently toward the Richer sort, so in this that they entred into their Houses, and demanded that they might be feasted and sumptuously treated, Page  234 but where they prevailed not, they used violence and abusive behaviour, at last enacted a Law to enable them to fetch back the use of Money from the Usurers: which at any time they had paid, calling the Execution thereof Palintochia, i. e. the returning of use Money.

Quest. 19. Who is Anthedon of whom Pythia speaks?

Drink Wine on th' Lees Anthedon's not thy home,
For Anthedon in Boeotia did not produce much Wine.

Sol. Of old they called Calauria Irene from a Woman Irena, which they fable to be the Daugh∣ter of Neptune and Melantheia the Daughter of Alpheus, afterwards when the People of Alpheus and Hyperes planted there, they called the Island Anthedonia and Hygeria, the Oracle, as Aristotle saith, was this.

Drink Wine on Lees, wh' at Anthedon don't dwell,
N'at sacred Hypera where thou drank'st Wine purg'd well.

Thus Aristotle, but Mnasigiton saith that Anthus who was Brother to Hypera was lost when he was an Infant, and Hypera rambling about to find him, came at Pheras to Acastus or Adrastus, there by chance he found Anthus serving as a Wine-drawer, where while they were a Feasting, and the Boy bringing a Cup of Wine to his Brother, knew him, and said to him softly,

Drink Wine on Lees, th' at Anthedon don't dwell.

Quest. 20. What is that Darkness spoken of at the Oak in Priena?

Page  235

Sol. The Samians and Prianes waging War with each other, as at other time they sufficiently injured each other, so at a certain great fight the Prianes slew a Thousand of the Samians, seven Years after fighting with the Milessians at the said Oak, they lost all the Principal and Chief of their Citizens together, at that time when Bias the wise (who was sent Embassador from Prieur to Samos) was famous, this grievous and sad calamity befalling the Women, there was established an Execration and Oath to be taken about Matters of greatest concern. The place adjacent to that Oak was called Scotos [Darkness] because their Children, Fathers, and Husbands were there slain.

Quest. 21. Who they were among the Creets called Catacauts?

Sol. They say that the Tyrenes took away by force from Bauro the Daughters and Wives of the Athenians, at which time they inhabited Lemnus and Imber, from whence being driven they came to Laconica, and fell into such a commixture with that People, even so far as to beget Children on the native Women, so that by reason of Jealousie and Calumnies, they were again constrained to leave Laconica, and with their Wives and Children to waft over into Creet, having Pollis with his Brother their Governours; where waging War with the Inhabitants of Creet, they were fain to permit many of them that were slain in Battle, to lie unburied, in that at first they had no leasure, by reason of the War and Peril they were in, and afterwards they shunned the touching of the dead Corpses, being corrupted by time and pru∣trified, wherefore Pollis contrived to bestow cer∣tain Dignities, Priviledges and Immunities, some of which on the Priests of the Gods and some on Page  236 the buryers of the dead, devoting these to the Infernal Daemons, that they should remain perpetual to them and then divided to his Brother a share by Lot. The first he named Priests, the other Catacaute [makers of Bone-fires.] But as to the Governnment each of them ma∣naged it apart, and had among other tranquilities, an immunity from those injurious practises which other Creets were wont to exercise toward one another, privily and openly; for they neither wronged them, nor filched or robbed any thing from them.

Quest. 22. What was the Sepulchre of the Boys at Calcidon?

Sol. Cothus and Arclus the Sons of Zuthus came to dwell in Euba, the Aeolians possessing the greatest part of the Island at that time. The Oracle told Cothos that he should prosper and conquer his Enemies, if he had bought the Country, into which therefore, going up a little after, he happened to meet with some Children playing by the Sea side, whereupon he fell to play with them, conforming himself to their humors, shewed them many out∣landish Toys, but seeing the Children very desirous to have them, refused to give them any upon any other terms then to receive Land for them, the Boys taking up some Earth from the Ground, gave it to him, receiving the Toys, and he departed: The Aeolians (perceiving what was done, and the Enemies sailing in upon them) moved by Indig∣nation and Grief, slew the Children and buried them near the way side that goes from the City to Enripus, and that place is called the Sepulcre of the Children.

Quest. 23. Who was Mixarchagevas among the Argi? And who are the Elasians?

Page  237

Sol. They call Castor Mixarchagevas, and are of opinion that he was buried in the Country, but they worship Pollux as one of the Celestial Deities, those which they supposed were able to drive away the falling Sickness they called Elasii, but esteeming them to be of the posterity of Alexida the daughter of Amphiaraus.

Quest. 24. What was that which was called En∣cnisma, by the Argives?

Sol. It was a custom among those that lost any of their Kindred or Acquaintance, presently after mourning, to Sacrifice to Apollo, and thirty days after to Mercury, for they are of opi∣nion, that as the Earth receives the Bodies of the deceased, so Mercury receives their Souls, gi∣ving them Barley to Apollo's Minister, they take the flesh of the Sacrifice and extinguishing the Fire as polluted, but kindling it again by others, they boil the Flesh, calling it Encnisma.

Quest. 25. Who is, Alastor, Aliterius, Palamnaeus?

Sol. For we must not give credit to those that say that such are called Aliterii who in the time of dearth, watch the Miller and steal the Corn. But he was called Alastor who did exploits not to be forgotten, but had in remembrance for a long time. Aliterius is he who is fit to be a∣voided and observed upon the account of his Knavery. Such things (saith Socrates) were en∣graven in Plates of Brass.

Quest. 26. What is the meaning of this, that the Virgins that follow those that lead the Ox from Enon to Cassiopoea, sing till they approach the bor∣ders in this manner? To Native Country dear, O may ye ne'r return.

Sol. The Aeneians being first excited by the Lapathites, took up their habitation about Aethacia, Page  238 and then about Molossis and Cassiopoea, where the Country affording no Staple Commodity, and being ill bestead with troublesome Neighbours, they went into the Circaean Plain, under the Con∣duct of Onoclus, their King, where there was great droughts. By warning from an Oracle (as they say) they stoned Onoclus, and betaking themselves to ram∣ble again, they came into this Country which they now possess, being very pleasant and fruit∣ful, where they instantly pray to God that they may never return again to their ancient native Country, but abide where they are in prosperity.

Quest. 27. What was the reason that at Rhodes, the Cryer never entred into the Temple [or Tomb] of Ocridion?

Sol. Was it because Ochimus espoused his daugh∣ter Cydippe to Ocridion, but Cercaphus who was Brother to Ochimus, falling in love with the Maid, perswaded the Cryer (for it was the Custom to fetch the Spouses by the Cryer) that he might obtain her, to bring her to him this being accord∣ingly done, Cercaphus got the Maid and fled, af∣terward when Ochimus was grown old, he return∣ed. Wherefore it was enacted by the Rhodians, that a Cryer should not enter into the Chappel of Ocridion, because of the injustice done by him.

Quest. 28. What is the reason that at Tenedos an Organist [or Piper] might not go into the Temple of Tenes? Nor no mention might be made of Achil∣les in that Temple?

Sol. Was it because a Step-Mother accusing Tenes, that he would have lain with her, Molpus a Piper bore false witness against him, whereupon Tenes took occasion to fly into Tenedos with his Sister? and they say, that Achilles was strictly charged by Thetis his Mother not to flay Tenes, as Page  239 one that was much respected by Apollo, com∣mitted the trust to one of the houshold Servants, that he should take special care, and put him in mind of it, least Achilles should kill Tenes at un∣awares: But when Achilles made an incursion into Tenedos, and persued the Sister of Tenes being very fair, Tenes met him and defended his Sister, whereupon she escaped, but Tenes was slain, Achilles knowing of him as he fell down dead slew his own Servant, because he being present did not admonish him to the contrary. He burys Tenes, whose Temple now remains, into which nei∣ther a Piper enters, nor Achilles is named there.

Quest. 29. Who was Poletes amongst the Epi∣damnians?

Sol. The Epidamnians who were neighbouring to the Illiryans perceiving that the Citizens that had frequent commerce wirh them were de∣bauched, and fearing an Innovation, made choice of an approved Man yearly from amongst them, who should deal as a Factor with the Barbarians in all matters of Trade and Traffick, and manage the whole business of dealing and commerce on the behalf of all the Citizens, and this Man was called Poletes [the City Commis∣sioner.]

Quest. 30. Who was Araeniacta at Thracia.

Sol. The Andrians and Chalcidenses sailing into Thrace to get them a Seat, the City Sane being betray'd, was delivered up to them both in com∣mon; and being told that it was deserted by the Barbarians they sent two Spies thither, who ap∣proaching the City and perceiving all the Ene∣mies to be fled, the Chalcidic out-runs, the other intending to seize the City for the Chalcidenses, Page  240 but the Andrian finding himself not able to over∣take him, darts his Lance, and fixeth it exactly in the Gates, and saith that he had first seized the City for the Andrians, hence a great conten∣tion arising without a War, they agreed toge∣ther to make the Eruthraeans, Samians, and Parians Umpires in all matters of controversie between them. The Eruthraeans and Samians brought in the Verdict for the Andrians, but the Parians for the Chalcidenses hence the Andrians about this place bound themselves under a Curse, that they would not give Wives in Marriage to the Parians, nor take Wives of them, therefore they called the Land Acte-araino [the Shoar of the accursed] whereas before it was called Acte-draconis [the shoar of the Aragon.]

Quest. 31. In the solemn Feasts to the honour of Ceres, why do not the Eretrian Women rost their Meat at the fire, but at the Sun? And do not call upon Calligeneia?

Sol. Was it because it came in course to the Women which Agamemnon carryed captive from Troy to solemnize a Feast to Ceres, which while they were in doing a fair Wind arose, and they were suddenly had a board, leaving the Sacrifices imperfect.

Quest. 32. Who were the Aeinautae amongst the Milesians?

Sol. Thoans and Damasenor Tyrants being de∣posed, two Factions got the Government of the City, one of which was called Plontis, and the other Chiromacha, wherein the Potent Men pre∣vailing, they settled the State Affairs in the Asso∣ciation, and when they would sit in Counsel about Matters of greatest concern, the went on Ship∣board and launched out to a great distance from Page  241 the Shore, where agreeing upon a Point in de∣bate they sailed back again and upon this ac∣count were called Aeinautae, [perpetual Mari∣ners.]

Quest. 33. Why do the Chalcidenses call a cer∣tain place about Pyrsopius, Acmaeon Lesche, [the Conventicle of Youths?]

Sol. They say that Nauplius being Persecuted by the Achaeans, addressed himself to the Chalci∣denses for redress, making his defence against the Accusation and recriminated on the Acheans, where∣upon the Chalcidenses refusing to deliver him into their hands least he should be slain by treachery, granted him a Guard of lusty Young men, and appointed their post in that place, where they had mutual Society together and guarded Nau∣plius:

Quest. 34. Who was he that Sacrificed an Ox to his Benefactor?

Sol. In a Haven about Ithakesia, there was a Py∣rat Ship, in which happened to be an old Man who had Earthen Pots, holding Pitch it fell out that an Ithakesian Skipper named Pyrrhias put into this Port, who ransomed the Old Man, upon free cost, only upon his Supplication, and out of commiseration towards him and at the request of the old Man he purchased also some of his Tar-Pots. The Pyrats departing and all fear of danger over: The old fellow brings Pyrrhias to his Earthen Pots, and shews him a great deal of Gold and Silver blended amongst the Pitch [or Tar] whereupon Pyrrhias attaining to great riches, as in all respects he treated the old Man well, so he sacrificed an Ox to him. Hence they say Proverbially, That none hath Sacrificed an Ox to his Benefactor, but Pyrrhias.

Page  242

Quest. 35. Why was there such a custom amongst the Baeotian Maids, as they danced, to sing, let us go to Athens?

Sol. It is reported that the Creets (in payment of a Vow,) sent the Firstlings of Men to Delphos, but when such as were sent found no plentiful Provision there, they departed from thence in search of a Plantation, and first sat down at Japy∣gia, from thence they went and possessed that Part of Thracia which now they have, Athenians being mixed with them, for its probable that Minos did not destroy those young Men which the Athenians sent in a way of Tribute but only detain'd them in servitude, of these some that de∣scended were accountcd Creets, and were sent with others to Delphos, so the Baeotian Daughters in remembrance of their Pedigree, sing on their Feast-days, Let us go to Athens.

Quest. 36. Why do the Eleian Women in their Hymns beseech Bacchus that he will come to their help with an Ox's foot? The Hymns runs thus, Come O Hero Bacchus, to thy holy Temple placed by the Sea; with the Graces to thy Temple, with a Neats-foot Sacrificing, and then they redouble this, O worthy Bull.

Sol. Was it because some call Bacchus, Bull-begot, and some Bull? Or as some say, Ox Foot, for a great Foot? As the Poet saith, Ox Eye, for a great Eye? and Ox carriaged for stately car∣riag'd; or rather because the Foot of an Ox is innocent, his Head bearing Horns pernicious, so they desire, that the God would come to them mild and harmless? or is it because ma∣ny Men are of opinion that this God presides o∣ver plowing and sowing?

Page  243

Quest. 37. What is the meaning of that place at Tanagria, before the City called Achillaeum?

Sol. It is reported that Achilles had an enmity against, rather than a kindness for this City, in that he took Stratonica the Mother of Poemander by force of Arms, and slew Achestor the Son of Ephippus: Now Poemander the Father of Ephippus, (whilst Tenegria was inhabited by Villages) being besieged in Stegon (a Village so called) by the Achajans, because he refused to aid them in the Wars left that Country the same Night, and fortified Poemandria, Policritus the Architect coming in, disparaging his Works, and making a ridicule of them, leapt over the Ditch, Poemander falling into a rage, catch'd up a great Stone sud∣denly to throw at him, which had been hid there a great while, lying over some sacred Nocturnal Relics, this Poemander hurling rashly, flung, and missing Policritus, slew his own Son Leucippus, he was therefore forced by Law to depart out of Baeotia, and become a wandring and begging Pil∣grim, neither was that easie for him to do, be∣cause of the incursions which the Achaeans made into Tenegrica, wherefore he sent Ephippus his Son to beg aid of Achilles, who by perswasion prevail'd with him to come, as also with Tlepole∣mus the Son of Hercules, and with Peneleus the Son of Hippalmus, all of them their Kindred, by these Poemander was introduced into Chalchis and was ab∣solved by Elephanor from the Murther, he ascri∣bed great honour to these Men, and assigned Groves to each of them of which this kept the name of Achilles's Grove.

Quest. 38. Who among the Baeotians were the Psyloeis, and who the Aeoliae?

Sol. They say that Minos's Daughters, Leucippa, Page  244 Arsinoa, and Alcathoa falling mad had a greedy Appetite for Mans flesh, and accordingly, cast Lots for their Children, whereupon it fell to Leucippa's lot to produce her Son Hippasus, to be cut in peices, the Hubands of these Women that were cloathed in course Apparel by reason of sorrow and greif were called Psiloeis, the Women Aeoliae Oionoliae, and to this day the Orchomenians call their posterity so, and it's so ordered that in the yearly Feast called Agrionia that there a'is flight and pursuit of them by the Priest of Bacchus with a drawn Sword in his hand, and it's law∣ful for him to slay any of them that he takes, Zoilus a Priest of Ortnir slew one, which thing proved unlucky to them, for Zoilus sickning upon a wound that he got, wasted away for a long time and died, whereupon the Occhomenians falling under publick accusations and condemnations remo∣ved the Priest-hood from their Family, and made choice of the best Man in the whole multitude.

Quest. 39. Why do the Arcadians stone those that go willingly into Lycaeum, but those that go in un∣wittingly they carry forth to Eleuthera?

Sol. Is it as if they obtained their liberty by way of absolution, that this Story gained cre∣dit? And this is that which tends to liberty as that, Thou shalt go into the Country of security, or that, thou shalt come to the Seat of Aresan? or is the reason to be rendred according to that fabulous Story? That all the Sons of Lycaon only Eleuther and Lebadus were free from that Conspiracy a∣gainst Jupiter, but fled into Baeotia, where the Lebadenses use the like civil Polity to that of the Arcadians, Therefore they send them to Eleutheras, that enter unwittingly into the inacessible Temple of Jupiter. Or is it (as Architimus saith in his Page  245 remarks on Arcadia) that some that went into the Lycaeum unawares, were delivered up to the Phliasians by the Arcadians, and by the Phliasians to the Megarins, and by the Megarins to the Thebans which inhabit about Eleuthera, where they are detained under Rain, Thunder, and other direful Judgments from Heaven, and upon this account some say this place was called Eleutheras, but the report is not true, that he that enters into the Lycaeum casts no shadow, though it hath had a firm belief, and what if this be the reason of that report; that the Air converted into Clouds looks darkly on them that go in? Or that he that goes in falls down dead? For the Pythagorians say, that the Souls of the deceased do neither give a shadow, nor wink. Or is it that the Sun only makes a shadow, and the Law for∣bids a Man to enter while the Sun shines? though this they speak aenigmatically, but verily he that goes in is called Elaphus [a Hart] Hence the Lace∣daemonians delivered up Cantharion, the Arcadians to the Arcadians who went over to the Elians (whilst they waged War with the Arcadians) and passing with his booty through the inaccessible Temple fled to Sparta, when the War was ended, the Oracle requiring them to restore the Hart. [Ela∣phus.]

Quest. 40. Who is Eunostus the Hero of Tene∣gra and what's the reason that Women might not enter into this Grove?

Sol. Eunostus was the Son of Elejus who came of Cephissus and Scias, but they say received his name from Eunosta the Nymph that brought him up. This Man as he was honest and just, so e was no less prudent and austere, and they say, that Othna his Neice fell in love with him, who was Page  246 one of the Daughters of Colonus, and when he perceived that she tempted him to lie with her, manifesting his indignation went and accused her to her brethren, but she had cried Whore first, and provoked her Brethren, Ochimus, Leon and Bucolus, to kill Eunostus, by her false suggestion that he would have forced her, wherefore these laid wait for the Young Man and slew him, upon which Elejus secur'd them. Now Ochna growing penitent and full of terrour, as well to discharge the grief she had for her beloved, as out of commiseration towards her brethren, confest the whole truth to Elejus, and he declares it to Colonus, who con∣demned them. Whereupon Ochna's brethren fled, but she broke her Neck from some high place, (as Myrtis the Anthredonian Poetress hath told us) wherefore he kept the Tomb and Grove of Eunostus from the access and approach of Wo∣men, in so much that upon Earthquakes, Droughts and other Portends that often there happened, the Tenagrians made diligent search, whether any Woman had not by stealth got nigh to that place, and there are some that report (of which Cleidanus a Man of great fame is one) that Euno∣stus met them going to the Sea to wash himself because a Woman had entred into his Grove. Diodes also in his Treatise concerning Tombs re∣lates the Edict of the Tenagrians upon the things that Cleidanus declared.

Quest. 41. Whence is it that in Baeotia there's a River at Eleon called Scamander?

Sol. Deimachus the Son of Eleon an intimate Friend of Hercules and bore his Part in the Seige of Troy, the War proving long (as it seems) took to him Glaucia the Daughter of Scamander, who Page  247 had fallen in love with him, and got her with Child, and soon after fighting against the Tro∣jans was slain. Glaucia fearing that she might be apprehended fled to Hercules, and acquainted him with her late affection towards Deimachus and the familiarity she had with him, Hercules both out of commiseration to the Woman, as also for joy that there was an Off-spring left of so good a Man and his intimate acquaintance, took Glaucia on Shipboard, and when she was delivered of a Son, brought her into Baeotia and committed her and her Child to the care of Eleon. The Son was named Scamander, and came to reign over that Country, he called the River Inachus by his own Name Scamander, and the next Rivulet he named from his Mother Glaucia, but the Fountain he called by his own Wives name Acidusa, by whom he had three Daughters which they have a vene∣ration for to this day, styling them Virgins.

Quest. 42. Whence was that Proverbial speech, Let it be ratified?

Sol. Dinon the Tarentine Praefect, being a Man well skilled in Military affairs, when the Citizens manifested their dislike of a certain opinion of his by lifting up of hands, as the Cryer was de∣claring the majority of Votes, he stretched forth his right hand and said this (meaning his own opinion) is better. Thus Theophrastus hath told the Story, Apolidorus in his Rytinus adds this; that when the Cryer had said there's the most suffrages, ay but saith Dinon these are the best and ratifies the suf∣frages of the minority.

Quest. 43. Why is the City of the Ithakesites called Alalcomenai?

Sol. It's affirmed by most, that it was because Antecleja in the time of her Virginity was forci∣bly Page  248 seised upon by Sysiphus and brought forth Ʋlysses. But Ister the Alexandrian hath acquaint∣ed us in his Memoires that Antecleja was married to Laerta, and being brought to a place about Alalcomenaeum, in Baeotia, was delivered of Ʋlysses, and therefore that place carrys the name of the Metropolis, he mentions also a Town in Ithaca called so.

Quest. 44. Who are the Monophagites in Aegina?

Sol. Many of the Aeginites that fought against Troy, were slain in those Wars, but more of them by storm in the Voyaging by Sea, the relations therefore receiving those few that were left, and observing the other Citizens overwhelmed with sorrow and grief, they thought it not conveni∣ent to make any publick appearances of joy, nor to Sacrifice to the Gods but every one took home to his House his Relations that were escaped, pri∣vtely to their Feasts and Entertainments, they themselves giving attendance, to their Fathers, Kinsfolks, Brethren, and Acquaintance, none of other Families being admitted thereto. Hence in imitation of these they celebrate a Sacrifice to Neptune which is called the Thiasi, in which they revel without any noise, each Family a part by it self, for the space of sixteen days, without any Servant attending them, then offering Sacrifices to Venus, they finish this solemn Feast, upon this account they are called Monophagi, i. e. such as feed apart by themselves.

Quest. 45. What is the reason that the Statue of Labraden-Jupiter in Caria is made so as to hold an Ax lifted up, and not a Scepter or Lightning?

Sol. Because Hercules slaying Hippolita, and takng away from her amongst other Weapons, Page  249 her Pole-Ax presented it to Omphala, after Om∣phala the Kings of the Lydians carried it, as part of the sacred regalities which they took by Suc∣cession, until Candaules disdaining it, gave it to one of his Favourites to carry, but afterward Gyges revolting, waged War against him. Arselis also came to Gyges his aid from the Malysines with a great strength, and slew Candaules with his Favourite, and carried away the Pole-Ax into Caria with other spoils, where furbishing up the Statue of Jupiter, he put the Ax into his hand, and called it the Labradean God, for the Lydians call an Ax Labra.

Quest. 46. What is the reason that the Trullians call Orobus [Pulse] Catherter, i. e. Purgative, and use it especially in expiations and purifications?

Sol. It was because the Leloges and Minuans in former times driving out the Trallians, possessed themselves of the City and that Country, af∣terward the Trallians returning and conquered them; as many of the Leloges as were not slain or fled, but by reason of indigency and weakness were left there, these they made no account of whether they lived or died, therefore enacted a Law that any Trallian that slew a Minue, or Leloge, should be guiltless, measuring only a Me∣dimnus, i. e. Six Bushels of Pulse to the Family of the slain Person.

Quest. 47. Why is it spoken by way of Proverb amongst the Elites, Thou sufferest worse things than Sambicus?

Sol. It's said that one Sambicus an Elite having many Comrades with him, did break off many of the devoted brazen Vessels placed in Olympia and disposed of them, at length robbed the Tem∣ple of Diana the Bishoppess (this Temple is in Page  250 Elis and called Aristarchaeum) presently after the committing of this Sacriledge, he was taken and tormented the space of a year being examined concerning all the Accessarys and so died, hence this Proverb arose from his sufferings.

Quest. 48. Why is the Temple of Ulysses in Lacedemonia built by the Monument of Leucip∣pis?

Sol. One Ergienes of the posterity of Diomedes by the perswasion of Temenes stole the Palladium from Argos, Leager being conscious of, and ac∣cessory to the fellony (for he was one of the inti∣mates of Temenes) afterward Leager by reason of a fewd betwixt him and Temenes went over into Lacedemonia and transported the Palladium thither. The Kings receive him readily, and place the Palladium next to the Temple of the Leucipides, and sending to Delphos, consult the Oracle about it's safety and preservation. The Ora∣cle answered that they must make one of them that stole it th keeper of it. So they erected there a Monument of Ʋlysses, for they supposed that that Hero was otherwise related to the City by the Marriage of Penelope.

Quest. 49. What is the reason that it is a Cu∣stom amongst the Chalcidon Women, that if at any time they happen to meet with other Womens Hus∣bands, especially Magistrates, that they cover one Cheek?

Sol. There was a War between the Chalcido∣nians and Bythinians frequently moved upon every pretence. Zeipoetus King of the Bithinians, brings out all his Forces, with the addition of the Thra∣cian Auxillarys, and wasts the Country with Fire and Sword; Zeipoetus then pitching his Camp against them at a place called Phallium, the Chal∣cidonians Page  251 fighting ill through desperateness and disorder lost about eight thousand Souldiers; but were not all cut off, Zeipoetus in favour of the Byzantines yeilding to a cessation of Arms. Now there being a great scarcity of Men in the City of Calcedon, most of the Women were necessi∣tated to Marry their Apprentices and Slaves, and others that chose Widowhood rather than Marriage to such, if they had any occasion to go before the Judges or Magistrates, mannaged their own Affairs; putting a Mask upon one side of their Face, the Married Women (imitating their betters) for modesty sake took up the same Custom.

Quest. 50. Why do the Argives bring their Sheep to the Grove of Agenor to take Ram?

Sol. Was it because Agenor took care to have the fairest Sheep, and of all things possessed the most Flocks of Sheep?

Quest. 51. Why did thc Argive boys on a certain Feast day call themselves Ballacrads in sport?

Sol. Was it because, they report that the first People that were brought by Inacus out of the hilly Countries into the Plains lived upon Achrades, i. e. Wild Pears? But wild Pears were first dis∣covered by the Graecians in Peloponesus, while that Country was called Apia, from Apii wild Pears, which by changing the name came af∣terwards to be called Aohrades.

Quest. 52. For what reason do the men of Elis lead their Mares out of their borders when they would have them leapt by the Horses?

Sol. Was it that of all Kings Aenomaus was the greatest lover of Horses, and being most fond of this Creature [a fine Horse] he imprecated Page  252 many and great Curses upon Horses that should leap Mares in Elis, wherefore the People fearing his Curse, do abominate this thing.

Quest. 53. What was the reason of the Custom amongst the Gnossians to take away the Money by foree from those that borrowed it upon Ʋsury?

Sol. Was it that as Bankrupts they should be liable to all violent Assaulters [i. e. be Outlaw'd and thereby receive further punishment?

Quest. 54. What is the cause that in Samos they call upon Venus of Dexicreon?

Sol. Was this the reason, that the Women of Samos by Lasciviousness and Baudery falling in∣to great debauchery were reformed by Dexi∣creon a Mountebank using some Charms towards them? Or was it because Dexicreon being the Master of a Ship and Sailing into Cyprus a Tra∣ding Voyage, and being about to take in his Lading, was commanded by Venus to lade with Water and nothing else, and Sail back with all possible speed, being perswaded hereto, he took in much Water and set Sail, immediately still Winds and a Calm detaining him, he sold his Water to Merchants and Seamen distressed with Thirst, whereby he gathered up much Money, whereupon he erected a Statue to Venus, and called it by his own Name, if this Story be true, it's manifest that the God∣dess intended not only the enriching of one Man, but the saving of many alive by one Man.

Quest. 55. What is the reason that amongst Samians, when they Sacrifice to Mercury Munifi∣cent, they suffer a Man to filch and steal Garments if he will?

Page  253

Sol. Because when at the command of the Oracle they transplanted themselves from that Island into Mychale, they lived ten years upon Robbery, and after this sailing back again into their Island they conquered their Enemies.

Quest. 56. Whence is that place in the Island Samos called Panema?

Sol. Was it because the Amazens flying be∣fore Bacchus from the Coasts of Ephesus fell up∣on Samos, whereupon Bacchus rigging up his Ships, wafted over and joyning battle, slew abun∣dance of them about that place which by reason of the plenty of blood spilt there, the beholders by way of admiration called it Panema, some say that this slaughter was about Plaeum and shew their Bones there but others say also that Plaeum was rent off from Samos, by the dreadful and heideous cry that was uttered at their death.

Quest. 57. Ʋpon what account was Andron [the Name of a House] in Samos called Pede∣tes?

Sol. The Geomorites [i. e. the Bores] got the Government into their hands, after Demoteles was slain and the dissolution of Monarchical constitution, the Megarines waged War with the Per∣nithites being a Samite Collony, and brought Fetters with them (as they say) to put on the Captives, when the Geomorites were acquainted with these procedings, they immediately sent Aid, setting forth nine Praefects, and managing thirty Ships, two of which Lanching forth and lying before the Haven was destroyed with Lightning, the Praefects proceeding on their Voyage in the rest subdued the Megarins, and took six hundred of them alive, the Prae∣fects Page  254 were so elevated with this Victory, that they meditated the subversion of this Geomo∣ran Oligarchy, but the occasion was given by the States themselves, writing to them that they should bring the Megarine Captives bound in their own Fetters; when they received these Letters, they shewed them privately to the Megarines perswading them, to concur with them in a Conspiracy to procure the Peoples liberty, a Consult was held in common be∣tween them about this matter, and the result was, that the best way was, to beat off the Rings from the Fetters, and put them on the Megarines and fasten them with Thongs to their Girdles that they might not fall off nor being loose should hinder them in their going. Accordingly they accoutred the Men in this manner, and giving each of them a Cimiter, they soon Sailed back to Samos and Landed, and accordingly led the Megarines through the Market-place to the Counsel-house, where all the Geomorites were sitting together, and then the sign being given the Megarines fell on and slew those Men, whereupon the City being set at liberty, they admitted the Megarines (as many as would) into the number of Citizens, and erecting a magnificent Edifice hung up the Fet∣ters in it.

Quest. 58. What is the reason that the cheif Priest of Hercules in Antimachia at Coos, when he manageth the Sacrifice, is clothed in Womens Ap∣parel, and wears a Mitre upon his head?

Sol. Hercules setting Sail from Troy with six Ships, was attacked by a Storm, and lost all his Ships but one, with which only he was forced by the Wind upon the Coast of Coos, and fell Page  255 upon a place called Leceter saving nothing be∣sides his Men and Armour. There hapning to meet with a flock of Sheep, he requested one Ram of the Shepherd (the Man was called Antagoras) who verily being a robust bodied young Man, challenged Heecules to fight with him, and if he were worsted Hercules should carry away the Ram. As soon as this fellow engaged with Hercules, the Meropes came into the aid of Antagoras, and the Grecians coming into assist Hercules a great Fight ensued. Where∣at (they say) Hercules overcharged with mul∣titude, betook himself for refuge to a Woman called Tressa, where he was concealed, disguising himself in Womans Apparel. But afterwards conquering the Meropes, and passing under puri∣fication, he Married the Daughter of Alciopus, and put on a Gown of flowred [Silk]. Hence the Priest offers Sacrifice in the place where the Battle was fought, but the Bridegrooms are cloathed in Womens Apparel when they embrace their Brides.

Quest. 59. Whence was the race of Hamaxocy∣lists in Megara?

Sol. In that licentious Democracy (which intro∣duced the exaction of double Use and Sacriledge) the Peloponesians went on Pilgrimage to Delphos through the borders of Megara, and lodged in Aeigyra by the Lake side with their Wives and Children (as the case required) in their Caravans, where a re∣solute, drunken Company of the Megarins in a riotous and cruel manner overturned their Wa∣gons and overwhelmed them in the Lake; so that many of the Theori [Pilgrims] were drown∣ed. The Megarins indeed by reason of the disor∣der of the Government neglected the punishment Page  256 of this wickedness, but the Amphyctions, taking into consideration the Devotion of this Pilgri∣mage, punished the Actors of this Villany, some with Banishment, some with Death, thence the Posterity of these Villains were called Hamaxocy∣lists, i. e. overturners of Waggons.

Page  257

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. Of the Desire of Riches, or Love of Wealth.

HIppomachus a Master of the Exerci∣ses, when some were commend∣ing a tall Man that had long Hands, as one that promised fair to be good at Fisticuffs; replied, a fit Man in∣deed, if the Victors Lawrel were to be hang∣ed up aloft, and should be his that could best reach it, and take it down: we may say the same to those that are transported with an ad∣miration of, and place their happiness in, having fair Fields, stately Mansion houses, and a great deal of Money lying by them; that they were in the right, if happiness were to be bought and sold. You may see indeed many Persons that chuse rather to be Rich, and at the same time very Miserable, than to part with their Money and become happy. But alas! indolency and repose of Spirit, magnanimity, constan∣cy, Page  258 resolution, and contentment of Mind, these are not a Money-purchase. By having Wealth meerly, none can attain to a mean esteem of it, nor by possessing things superfluous, to a sense that we do not need them. From what other evils then can Riches free us, if not so much as from an inordinate desire of them? It's true indeed that by drinking Men allay their Thirst after drink, and by eating their longings after Food are satisfied, and he that said

Bestow a Coat, of your good will
On Hipponax, that's cold and chill.
if more Cloaths had been heaped on than he needed, would have thrown them off, as being ill at ease. But the love of Money is not aba∣ted by having Silver and Gold, neither do cove∣tous desires cease, by possessing still more. But one may say to Wealth as he did to an insolent Quack.

Thy Physick's nought and makes my illness worse,
My Body needs some ease, and not my Purse.

When this distemper seises a Man that wants only Bread and a House to put his head in, ordinary Raiment and such Victuals as come first to hand, it fills him with eager desires after Gold and Silver, Ivory and Emeralds, Hounds and Horses, thus taking off the Appe∣tite and carrying it from things that are necessary, after things that are troublesome and unusual, hard to come by and unprofitable when obtain∣ed. For no Man is poor, as to what Nature requires and what suffices it: No Man takes up Page  259 Money on use to buy Meal or Cheese, Bread or Olives; but you may see one Man run into Debt for the Purchase of a sumptuous House, another for an adjoyning Olive-yard, another for Corn-fields or Vineyards, another for Gala∣tian Mules, and another by a vain expence.

For Horses fitly pair'd, with prancing feet
*To draw the ratling Chariot through the street,

has been plung'd over Head and Ears into Con∣tracts and Use-Money, Pawns and Mortgages. Moreover, as they that use to drink after they have quenched their Thirst, and to eat after their hunger is satisfied, vomit up even what they took when they were a Thirst or Hungry; so they that covet things useless and superfluous, enjoy not even those that are necessary. This is the Character of these Men.

As for those that spend nothing, although they possess much, and yet are always craving more, they may still more increase our wonder at their folly: especially when one calls to mind that of Aristippus, who was wont to say, that when a Man did eat and drink liberally, and yet was ne∣ver the nearer being filled, in this case he pre∣sently goes to the Physitian, and enquires what's his Disease and his Indisposition, and how he may get rid of it. But if one that has five Beds desires ten, and having Ten Tables is for purchasing as many more, and having Land and Money good store, is not at all filled, but still is bent, even to the breaking his natural rest, upon getting more, and when he has never so much, never has enough, this Man thinks he has no need of a Physitian to cure him, and in order to it to show Page  260 him from what cause his distemper arises. In∣deed when a Man is a Thirst that hath not drunk at all, we expect that upon his drink∣ing his thirstiness should cease; but as for him that drinks and drinks and so goes on without giving over, we do not think such a one needs further repletion but evacuation, and we advise him by all means to Vomit as knowing that his trouble proceeds nor from the want of any thing, but from some sharp Humour or preternatural heat that is within him.

Among those persons therefore that are for increasing their substance, and getting more, he that is poor and indigent may perhaps give over his cares, when he has got a House, or found a Treasure, or by a Friends held has pay'd his Debts and has his Creditors discharge. But as for him that having more than enough, yet still desires to have more, it is not Gold nor Silver, not Horses, Sheep or Oxen, that can cure him of this Disease, but he needs Evacuation and Purgation: for his distemper is not penury and want, but an insatiable desire and thirst after Riches proceeding from a depraved and incon∣siderate judgment of things, which if it be not plucked out of Mens Minds, like a thing twisting across and contracting them, they will always be in want of superfluities, that is, be craving things they have no need of.

When a Physitian visits a Patient that has thrown himself upon his Bed, and lies here groaning and refusing to eat, he feels his Pulse and asks him some questions, and finding that he is not at all feverish, he tells him it's his Mind that is distempered, and goes his way. When we see therefore a Man pining away for more Page  261 Means, and sighing sadly at any Expences, for∣bearing no sordid or painful course that brings him in gain, when yet he hath Houses and Lands, Herds and Slaves, and Cloaths enough, what shall we call this Mans Disease but Poverty of Mind? for as for want of Money, one friend, as Menander says, by being a Benefactor to him can cure it, but this other of the Mind, all a Mans friends living or dead cannot satisfie it. It was therefore a good saying of Solon, concerning such Persons.

Those Men, that after Wealth aspire,
Set no fix'd bounds to their desire.

To those indeed that are wise, the Riches that nature requires are limited, and like a Circle drawn from a Center at such a distance, is confined within the compass of their real needs.

There is also this peculiar mischeif in the love of Wealth, that this desire hinders and oppo∣ses its own satisfaction, which other desires do procure. For no Man abstains from a good Morsel because he loves Dainties, not from Wine because he thirsts after Wine, as these Men abstain from using Money, because they love Money. Does it not look like madness and a pitious Distemper, for a Man not to make use of a Garment because he shakes with cold, to refuse to eat Bread, because he is ready to famish with hunger, and not to use Wealth, because he is greedy of getting it?

This is the evil case that Thrasonides describes,

I have such a thing within by me, I have it in my power, and I will this thing, like those that are madly in Love, but I do it not: when Page  262 I have locked and sealed up all, or have told out so much to the Usurers and Tradesmen, I scrape to∣gether and hunt after more, I quarrel and contend with the Servants, the Plowmen and Debtors: O Apollo, hast thou ever seen a more wretched Man, or any Lover more miserable?

Sophocles being asked by one, whether he was able yet to company with a Woman; Heavens defend, said he, I have got my Liberty and by means of my old Age have escaped those mad and furious Masters: for it is very fit and be∣coming, that when our pleasures leave us, those desires should do so too, which, as Alcaeus says,

'Twas never any Mans good hap,
Nor Womens wholly to escape.

But it is otherwise in the Love of Wealth, which like a hard and severe Mistriss, compels us to get, what it forbids us to enjoy, and ex∣cites an Appetite, but denies the pleasure of its gratification. Stratonicus wittily abused the Rhodian for their profuseness, when he said, that they builded their Houses as if they were immortal, but provided for their Tables as if they were to live but a little while: so covetous Men seem to be profuse by what they possess, when they are sordid wretches if you consider what they use and enjoy; for they endure labour, but tast no plea∣sure.

Damades once came to Phocions house and sur∣prised him as he was at Dinner, and when he saw his frugal and slender Diet, I much wonder Phocion, says he, that you should manage State Affairs and can dine as you do: for this Orator himself, pleaded Causes and harangu'd the People Page  263 only for his Gut; and looking upon Athens as affording too little a supply for his Luxury, he fetch'd his Provisions from Macedonia: for which cause Antipater, seeing him when he was an old Man, compar'd him to a Sacrifice when all was over, and there remained nothing of the Beast but only the Tongue and the Stomach. But who would not wonder at thee, O wretched Man, who being able to live as thou dost, so sordidly, so unlike a Man, bestowing nothing on any Body, being currish to thy Friends, and with∣out any ambition to serve the publick, yet af∣flictest thy self and watchest whole Nights, hirest out thy Labours, lyest at catch for Inheritances, crouchest to every one, when thou art so well provided by thy sordid Parsimony to live at ease.

It's reported of a certain Byzantine,* that sur∣prizing a Whore-Master with his Wife that was very hard favoured, he cryed out, O wretch, what compelled thee to do this, Sapagoras had a Portion with her? It's necessary for Kings, for Procu∣rators under them, for those that covet Prehe∣minence and Rule over Cities, that they should heap up Treasure; who are forced through Am∣bition, Pride and Vain-glory to make Feasts, to gratifie Friends, to maintain a Retinue, to send Presents, to feed Armies, to purchase Gladiators. But thou hast so much business lying upon thy hand, tormentest thy self, tumblest up and down, and all this while livest the life of a Snail in thy Shell through Parsimony, and endurest all hard∣ships, receiving no advantage at all. Just like the Bath-keepers Asse, that carrys the Wood and Fewel for the Fires, and is always filled with the Smoak and Ashes of the Stove, but it self Page  264 is never bathed nor warmed, washed nor cleansed there.

I have said enough of this sort of Covetousness, which makes a Man live the life of an Ass, or an Ant.

But there is another sort of it which is more Savage, that calumniates and gets inheritances by bad Arts, that pries into other Mens Affairs, that is full of thoughtfulness and cares, counting how many of their Friends are yet alive, and after all enjoy nothing of what by all these Arts they have heaped up.

As therefore we have a greater aversion and hatred against the Vipers, poysonous Flies and Spiders, than against Bears and Lyons, because they kill and destroy Men, but serve themselves no farther of their Carkasses, which they do not feed upon as those other wild Beasts do; so they that become bad and ill Men through sordidness and parsimony, deserve more of our abhorrence, than those that prove such by luxurious living and excess; for they deprive others of what they are neither able nor inclin'd to make use of themselves.

Hence it is, that the Luxurious when they are rich and well provided, give some truce to their De∣baucheries; as Demosthenes said to some that were of opinion that Damades ceased to be an ill Man, now, says he, you see him full and glutted like the Lyons that then hunt not after prey. But as for the other, who in the management of Af∣fairs propose no end to themselves either of plea∣sure or profit, their covetous desires have no truce or cessation, they being always empty and standing in need of all things.

But some perhaps may plead on their behalf, that these Men keep and hoard up their Wealth for their Children and Heirs; to whom they prt Page  265 with nothing whilst they are alive, but like those Mice that live in Mines, and pick up and eat the Golden Sands and Oar, you cannot come by any of that Gold, till you anatomize them to find it after they are dead.

But to what end, I pray, would they leave such a deal of Money and a great Estate to their Children and Heirs? that they forsooth may preserve it also for others, and those others in like manner should hand it down to their Chil∣dren (just like those Earthen Pipes the Potters make for a Water-course, which retain none of the Water themselves, but one Pipe only con∣veighs it to the next) till some Informing false Ac∣cuser or Tyrant appears, who cuts off this Keeper in Trust, and when his breath is stopped, derives and diverts the course of his Wealth into another Channel; or as they say till some one that is the most wicked of the Race, devours and consumes all, that those who went before him had preserved. For not only as Euripides, says,

Children from Slaves deriv'd and baser blood,
Prove Prodigal and leud, none come to good.
but it's as true of the Children of the Parsimoni∣ous; as Diogenes wittily abused this sort of Men, when he said, that it was better to be [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] a Ram than a Son of a Citizen of Megara. For under the pretence of training them up and instructing them, they undo and pervert them, implanting in them their own Love of Money and meanness of Spirit, and erecting as it were a Fortress for the securing their inheritance in the Minds of their Heirs.

Page  266

For the Instructions and Lessons they give them, are such as these, Gain as much and spend as little as may be: Value your self, according to what you are worth. But certainly this is not to in∣struct, but to contract and sow them up, just like a Purse, the better to conceal and keep what is put into it. The Purse indeed becomes foul and musty after the Money is put up in it; but the Children of the Covetous, before they are enriched by their Parents, are replenish∣ed with covetous desires, which they derive from them. And indeed they pay them a deserved Reward for Instructions, not loving them because they shall receive a great Estate from them, but hating them, because they have it not so soon as they fain would. For being taught to admire nothing but Wealth, nor knowing any other end of living but to get a great Estate, they account the Life of their Parents to be an hinderance to that of their own, and fancy so much time is ta∣ken from their own Age as is added to theirs. Wherefore whilst their Parents are yet li∣ving, they secretly always steal their pleasures and injoy them, and what they bestow upon their Friends or spend upon their Lusts (when they have learnt something by secret information) is fetch'd as it were from anothers Estate, not their own.

But when their Parents are dead, and they are once possess'd of their Keys and Seals, then their way of living is of another fashion, and they put on another Face and Aspect, grave, severe and morose. You hear no more of their former Pastimes in several Ex∣ercises of the Ball, nor of the Academy or Page  267 the Lyceum(a) [as neither minding the Philoso∣phy of Plato or Aristotle] but they are wholy taken up in examining the Servants and looking over Writings, in debating matters with those that receive or owe them Money; their hur∣ry of business and thoughtfulness will not give them leave to dine, and they are forced to make the Night their time of Bathing; the Schools in which they were Educated, and the Water of Dirce,(b) [that is, their Po∣etry](c) are neglected. If any Man ask him, will you not go and hear the Philosopher? How can I, says he, now that my Father is dead, I am not at leasure. O miserable wretch! What has thy Father left thee to be compared with what he has taken from thee, thy Leasure and thy Liberty? And yet it is not so much He that has done it, as the Wealth that flows round thee, and overpowrs thee; which, like the Woman Hesiod(d) speaks of

Without a Firebrand burns, and unawares,
Resigns thee up to Dotage and gry Hairs,
bringing those cares like untimely wrinkles and old Age on thy Soul, which Spring from covetous desires and multiplicity of business, that shrivel up all thy vigour and gaiety, all sense of honour, kindness and humanity within thee.

But some will say, do not you see Rich Men live splendidly and spend high? To whom we answer, dost thou not hear what Aristotle says, Page  268 that some there are that do not use Wealth, and some abuse it? as if neither sort did what was fit and becoming, but what the one sort pos∣sessed, did neither advantage nor adorn them, and what the other had, did hurt and dishonour them.

But let us further consider, what is that use of Riches, for which Men so much admire them: is it the enjoyment of what suffices Nature? Alas! in this respect the Wealthy have no advan∣tage of those that are of a meaner Fortune; but Wealth (as Theophrastus says) may well be neglected and looked upon with less esteem and veneration, if Callias the Richest Man in Athens, and Ismenias the Wealthiest of Thebes, made use but of the same things that Socrates and Epami∣nondas did: For as Agathon sent away the Mu∣sick from the Room where he Feasted, to the Womens appartment, contenting himself with the Discourses of his Guests, so you would reject and send away the Purple Beds, and the high priz'd tables, and all other super∣fluous things, when you see that the Rich make use of the same things with the poor.

I do not mean thou shouldest presently

Hang up the Plough in smoak to live at ease
*And let the Mules and Oxen's labour cease,
but the impertinent labours of Goldsmiths, Turners, Perfumers and Cooks, when thou re∣solvest wisely and soberly to banish all useless things.

But if the things that suffice Nature, lye in ommon among those that have and those that want Riches; if rich Men pride themselves only Page  269 in things superfluous; and thou art ready to praise Scopas of Thessaly, who when one begged somewhat of him he had in his house, as a su∣perfluous thing he had no use for, made answer, but we Rich Men count our felicity and happi∣ness to lye in these superfluities, and not in those necessary things, if your case be thus, have a care you do not seem like one that mag∣nifies and prefers a pomp and publick show at a Festival, before Life it self.

Our Country's Feast of Bacchus, was in old time Celebrated in a more homely manner, tho' with great Mirth and Jollity: one carried in Procession a Vessel of Wine, and a branch of a Vine, afterward followed one leading a Goat another followed him bearing a Basket of dry'd Figs, and after all came a Phallus.* But all these are now despised and out of date; the Procession being made with Golden Vessels and costly Gar∣ments, driving of Chariots and Persons in Mas∣querade: and just thus the things that are ne∣cessary and useful in Riches are swallowed up by those that are unprofitable and superflu∣ous.

The most of us commit Telemachus his mi∣stake; for he through unexperience or rather want of judgment, when he saw Nestors House, furnished with Beds and Tables, Garments and Carpets, and well stored with new Wine, did not look upon him as so happy a Man in being thus well provided with things necessary and use∣ful: but when he beheld the Ivory, the Gold and Amber in Menelaus's house, he cry'd out in amazement,

Page  270
Joves stately Hall above, I guess,
*Your Eyes might with such objects bless
For all that here I view is great, and what
Cannot so well be told, as wondred at.
whereas Socrates or Diogenes would have said ra∣ther
What vain, vexations, useless things I've seen
And good for nothing but to move ones Spleen.
Thou Fool, what is it thou sayest? when thou oughtest to have strip'd thy Wife of her Pur∣ple and Gaudy Attire, that she might cease to live Luxuriously and to run mad after Strangers and their Fashions, instead of this, thou adornest and beautifiest thy House that it may appear like a Theater or a Stage to all comers.

The happiness Riches pretends to is such, that it depends upon spectators and witnesses, else it would signifie nothing at all. But it is quite otherwise when we consider Temperance or Phi∣losophy or such knowledge of the Gods as is requisite, though unknown to all other Mortals. This communicates a peculiar Light and great Splendor within the Soul, and causes a joy that dwells with it as an inmate, whilest it enjoys the chief good, though neither Gods nor Men were privy to it. Such a thing in truth is Ver∣tue and the Beauty of Geometrical and Astro∣logical Sciences. and does Riches with her Bra∣very and Necklaces, and all that Gaudery that pleases Girls, deserve to be compared with any of these? When no body observes and looks on, Riches are truly blind and depriv'd of Light: Page  271 For if a Rich Man makes a Meal with his Wife or Familiars alone, he makes no stir about Mag∣nificent Tables to eat on, or Golden Cups to drink in, but uses those that come next to hand; and his Wife without any Gold or Purple to adorn her, presents her self in a plain dress: but when he makes a Feast, that is, when the Pomp and Theater is to be fitted and prepared, and the Scene of Riches is to enter,

Then from the Ships with costly Goods full fraught*
The Trevets and the Cauldrons straight are brought
then they provide Lamps, and much adoe is made about the drinking Cups, the Servitors to fill Wine are changed, all things are put into a new dress, whatever is made of Gold and Silver or set with Precious Stones is all brought forth, thus plainly declaring that they would be looked upon by all for Rich Men: but there wants Tem∣perance, though he should eat his Meal alone, and that Contentment of Mind which alone makes a Feast.

Page  272

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. How a Man may inoffensively Praise himself, and without being lyable to Envy.

HE that talks big and arrogantly of himself, Herculianus, is unviersally condemned as a troublesom and ill bred Companion: but the most, and even of those who in words mightily declaim against him, seem to applaud him in their Actions. Euripides cou'd say,

If Speech grew scarce, and at great rates were sold,
Commend himself what lavish Fellow would?
But since the inf'nite Treasure of the Air
Praise gratis yields, none Truth or Falshood spare
Suff'ring no damage, tho' they give their ware:
yet he often brings in his Heroes intollerably Page  273 boasting; and stuffs their most Tragical adven∣tures and passions with improper discourses of themselves. So Pindar declares.

Ʋnseas'nably to Glory
Makes a discordant harmony with fury

but forbears not to extol his own raptures; which, indeed by the confession of all Men, are worthy of the noblest praise.

But those who are Crowned for Mastery in the Games, or in the Learned Combats, have others to celebrate their Victories; that the Peo∣ples Ears be not grated with the harsh noises of self-applause. And Timotheus is justly censured as unskilfully and irregularly setting forth his Con∣quest of Phrynis, when he proudly boasted it in writing; and the Cryer bawl'd aloud Milesian Timotheus hath vanquished Jonocamptas the Son of •…arbo.

'Tis true then [as Xenophon says] A Mans praises •…ave very musical and charming accents in anothers Mouth, but very flat and untuneable in his own. For •…e brand them as Impudent who commend •…hemselves; it becoming them to be modest, tho' •…hey were prais'd by others: and account them •…njust in arrogating that to themselves, which •…nother has the sole propriety of bestowing on •…hem. Besides, if we then are silent, we seem •…ither angry or envious; but if we second their •…iscourse, we are presently entangled, and forc'd •… contribute more then we intended, speaking •… Mens faces, what only sounds well behind •…heir backs; and so undertake rather the base •…ork of drudging Flattery, then any real Office •…f true Honour.

Page  274

Yet however there is a time when a generous and prudent Man may be the subject of his own discourse, and give a free R•••tion of things he has worthily done or said, as well as other Truths; taking care that it be not meerly for favour or reputation, but upon some emergent occasion, especially, if any considerable advantage may thence accrue. There is indeed a Praise of this kind which bears very excellent and lovely fruit, from whose seeds arise many of the same species very much meliorated, and improv'd. And therefore it is, that the wise Courtier seeks Glory, not as the reward or solace of his Vertue, not embraces it meerly as the Companion of his atchievements, but because the being accounted an Honourable Person, and Gallant Man, affords a Thousand opportunities of compassing many and more desireable things. For we see, those who are apt to believe, admire and love us, easily receive profit by us, with a great deal of delight; whereas if a Man lye under calumnies and suspicions, he cannot exert his Vertue to the benefit of others, without commiting a kind of violence upon them.

There may also be more Reasons then these, which we must enquire into, that while we en∣deavour to avoid a frivolous and nauseous ap∣plauding of our selves, we chance not to omi•… that sort which may be truly useful.

The Praise therefore is vain, which a Ma•… heaps on himself, to provoke others also t•… Praise him, and is chiefly contemptible as pro¦ceeding from an importunate and unseasonabl•… affectation of esteem.

For as they who are ready to dye for Food, a¦gainst Nature are compelled to gnaw off their ow•… Page  275 flesh, and thus put a miserable end to their Famine; so they, who mortally hunger after Praise, unless some one afford 'em a little scantlin Alms of commendation, do violate the Laws of de∣cency, shamelesly endeavouring to supply those wants by an unnatural extolling of themselves.

But when they do not on the bare consideration of themselves hunt applause, but strive to ob∣scure the worth of others, by fighting against their Praises, and opposing their own works and practices to theirs, they add to their vanity an envious and abhorred baseness: and like him that thrusts his Foot into anothers dance, are stigma∣tiz'd with a Proverb as ridiculous and pragmati∣cal Clowns.

Therefore we must diligently beware that a∣mongst the Elogiums of others we foist not in any thing of our selves, which may seem jea∣lously or enviously detractive from them; nei∣ther should we allow others to praise us at such a time, but frankly yield the Honour to those who are then celebrated, if their merit be real; and though the persons be vicious or unworthy, yet must we not take from them, by setting up our selves: but rather on the other hand reprove the unskilful applauders, and de∣monstrate their encomiums to be improperly and dangerously conferr'd.

'Tis plain that those Errors must be avoided.

But self-praise is not lyable to disgrace or blame, when 'tis delicately handled by way of Apology to remove a calumny or accusation; Thus Pericles — but ye are angry at me, a Man inferiour to none, whether it be in the knowing or Page  276 interpreting of necessary things, a Man who am a lover of my Country, and above the menaces of Bribes. For in speaking with this Gallantry of himself, he was not only free from arrogance, vanity and ambition, but demonstrated the Greatness and Spirit of that Vertue, which could not be de∣jected it self, and also humbled and tamed the haughtiness of Envy. Such Men as these will hardly be condemned, but those who should vote against them, are won over to their Cause, do receive infinite satisfaction, and are agreeably enspirited with this Noble boasting, especially if that bravery be steady, and the Ground firm on which it stands: This History does frequently discover; For when the Theban Prin∣ces accused Pelopidas and Epaminondas, that the time for their Government of Baeotia being ex∣pired, they did not forthwith give up their Power, but made an Incursion into Laconia, and repaired, and repeopled Messene, Pelopidas submit∣ting himself, and making many lowly entreaties, very hardly obtained his absolution: But Epami∣nundas loftily glorying in those Actions, and at last declaring he would willingly be put to Death, so that they would set up his Accusation, Epami∣nondas hath wasted Laconia, an Enemies Country; hath prosperously settled the Affairs of Messene, and happily established the League and Alliance with Ar∣cadia, against our wills, they admired him; and the Citizens wondring at the cheerful greatness of his courage, dismissed him with unspeakable pleasantness and satisfaction.

Therefore when Agamemnon thus reproached Diomed,

[Ah! Son of Tydaus, who in War was bold
Skilful in Chariots, why dost thou behold
Page  277
The Marshal Ranks and Files with trembling Eyes?
Why standest thou thus? This was not Tydeus guise.]

Sthenelus is not much to be condemn'd for say∣ing

Our selves much greater then our Ancestors
We boast.—

For Sthenelus had not been calumniated him∣self; but only patroniz'd his abused friend: and so the cause excus'd that freedom of Speech, which seem'd otherwise to have something of the Glorioso.

But Cicero's magnifying his diligence and pru∣dence in Catalines Tryal, was not very pleasing to the Romans: yet when Scipio said they ought not to Judge Scipio, who had enstated them in the power of Judging all Men, they ascended Crown'd to the Capital and Sacrificed wirh him. For Scipio was not necessitated to this, but meerly spur'd by the desire of Glory; and the danger he was in delivered him from Envy.

Now talking after an high and glorious man∣ner proves advantagious, not only to Persons in dangers of the Law, or such like imminent di∣stress, but to those also who are clouded in a dull series of misfortunes; and that more properly then when they appear splendid in the World. For what addition can words make to those who already seem possess'd of real glory, and to lie in∣dulging and basquing in her Beams? But those who at present are incapable of ambition, if they express themselves loftily, they seem only to bear up against the storms of Fortune, to undergird the greatness of their Souls, and to shun that Page  278 pity and commiseration which supposes a ship∣wrackt and forlorn Condition. As therefore those who in walking affect a stiffness of Body and a stretcht out Neck, are accounted effemi∣nate and foppish, but are commended if in fen∣cing and fighting they keep themselves erect and steady; so the Man grapling with ill Fortune, if he raise himself like a strong Champion to resist her, and by a bravery of Speech transform himself from abject and miserable to bold and noble, he is not to be censur'd as obstinate and audacious, but honour'd as invincible and great. Tho' Homer therefore described Patroclus in the happinesses of life, smooth, and without Envy, yet in death he makes him have something of the Bravo and a Soldiers gal∣lant roughness.

Insult proude Hector; do: Yet Jove to thee,
Jove and Apollo gave this Victory.
Else had full twenty such beset me, They
Had faln to my enraged Dart a prey.

So Phocion, tho' otherwise very mild, after the Sentence pass'd on him, shew'd the greatness of his Mind in many respects; particularly to one of his fellow sufferers who miserably cry'd out and bewail'd his misfortune, What [says he] is it not a pleasure to thee to die with Phocion?

Further a Prudent Man has not less, but grea∣ter liberty to speak any thing of himself, when his Merits are rewaraded with injurious and un∣kind returns, Achilles usually gave the Gods their Glory, and was moderate in such expressions, as

Page  279
— If Jove shall grant me to destroy
This well wall'd Town. —'Tis Jove must ruin Troy.
But when he was unhandsomly reproach'd and aspers'd with contumelies, he added swelling words to his anger, and those in his own ap∣plause:
I with my Ships twelve Cities overthrew;
Nor could they stand, tho' at a distant view,
My Helmets darting rays.—
For Apologies claim a great liberty of Speech, and boasting, as considerable Parts of their de∣fence.

Themistocles also, having neither been guilty of any thing distasteful in his words nor actions, yet perceiving the Athenians glutted with him, and beginning to neglect him, forbore not to say, Why, O ye happy people, do ye weary out your selves, by still receiving benefits from the same hands? Ʋpon every storm you fly to the same Tree, for shelter; yet when it is fair again despoil it of it's leaves, as you go away.

They therefore who are injur'd usually recount their good actions to the ingrate: And if they also praise those excellencies which others are pleas'd to condemn, they are not only pardonable, but altogether without blame. For it is evident they reproach not others, but apologize for them∣selves.

This gave Demosthenes a glorious freedom, yet allay'd the offensive brightness of his own praises, which almost every where shine through his whole Oration 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: he still extolling those Page  278 〈1 page duplicate〉 Page  279 〈1 page duplicate〉 Page  280 Embassies and Decrees, which were so much objected against him.

Not much unlike this is the insinuating deli∣cacy of an Antithesis; when a Person, being ac∣cus'd for any thing as a Crime, demonstrates it's opposite to be base and vicious. So Lycurgus being upbraided by the Athenians for stopping a Sycophants mouth with Money, and what kind of Citizens [says he] do you then take me to be, who having so long managed the Affairs of the Republick amongst you, am at last found rather to have given Money for the prevention of injustice, than to have receiv'd any thing to promote it? And Cicero, Metellus objecting he had cast more by his Evidence a∣gainst 'em, than ever he had acquitted by his Pleading for 'em, replies, Who therefore will not freely declare, that Cicero has more honesty and faith than Eloquence? Many expressions of this nature are in Demosthenes; particularly, but who might not justly have slain me, if I had endeavoured in word only to sully what the City accounts lovely? Or what, think you, would those unworthy fellows have said, if, whilst I had been curiously poring on other things, the Citys had revolted? And all his foremention'd Oration ingeniously dresses these Antithetons and Solutions of Cases with the subtile Ornaments of his own praise. But this may very profitably be learn'd therein, that delicately tempr'ing the en∣comiums of his Auditors, with the things rela∣ting to himself, he secures himself from being lyable to Envy; nor becomes suspected of Self-love.

There he relates in what manner the Atheni∣ans behav'd themselves to the Eubaeans, in what manner to the Thebans, and what benefits they conferr'd upon those of Byzantium and Chersonesus; Page  281 in all which he confesses his Part was only that of their Minister or Steward. Thus by a Rhe∣torical deceit he finely and insensibly instills his own praises into his hearers, who pleasingly hang upon his words, and rejoyce at the commemora∣tion of those worthy deeds: Now this Joy is im∣mediately seconded by admiration, and admira∣tion is succeeded by a liking and love of that Person, who so wisely administred the Affairs. This Epaminondas seems to have consider'd, when being revil'd by Meneclidas as though he had an higher opinion of himself, then ever Agamemnon had, —if it be so [says he] O Thebans, 'tis you have puff'd me up; you, by whose help alone, I over∣threw the Lacedemonian Empire in one day.

But since for the most part many are exceed∣ingly displeas'd with those who are the Trum∣peters of their own Fame, but if they sound forth anothers are delighted, and give them cheerful acclamations; it is hence grown a fre∣quent custom amongst Orators by a seasonable extolling those who have like purposes, actions and manner of life with Theirs, to assure and wheedle over the Auditory to themselves; know∣ing that though the Panegyrist solemnize ano∣thers worth, yet having the same endowments of Vertue, these Encomiums will redound to him∣self. For as he who reproaches any Man for faults of which he himself is guilty, cannot but perceive he principally upbraids himself: So the vertuous by giving applauses to the vertuous, offer their own praises to the apprehensive, who will presently cry out, —and are not you one of these? Therefore Alexander honouring Hercules, and Androcopes again honouring Alexander, they in effect propos'd themselves to be in like manner Page  282 honoured by others. But Dionysius scoffing Gelon, and, calling him the Gelos of Sicily, was not aware through envy he had happen'd to in∣fringe the greatness of his Authority and Power. These things the prudent Man must know and observe.

Now those who are forc'd upon their own praises, are the more excusable, if they arrogate not the causes wholly to themselves, but ascribe them in part of Fortune, and in part to God. Achilles therefore said well,

After the Gods of Conqu'ring him bestow'd
On me the Power.
and Timoleon did well, who Erected a Fane to Fortune, and dedicated his house to Bonus Genius, to whom he referr'd the felicity of his Attempts. But best of all Python Aenius, who after he had slain Cotys, coming to Athens, and perceiving that the Orators being very busie in applauding him to the People, displeas'd many, and stirr'd them up to Envy, he thus speaks, These things, ye Athe∣nians some of the Gods have done; our hands were on∣ly the Instruments of their Work. Sylla also pre∣vented envy by his perpetually praising Fortune, not his prowess; and at last Sirnam'd himself Epaphroditus in acknowledgment that his success proceeded from the care of Venus. For the World will more readily impute whatever a Person has done well, to a lucky chance, or the pleasure of some God, then to his Vertue: and will hardly allow him any honour of a prosp'rous action; though all defects and misadventures they attri∣bute wholly to himself.

Page  283

The Laws therefore of Zaleucus were recei∣ved by the Locrenses with the more willingness and delight, because he had told 'em, Minerva constantly appear'd to him, dictated and instru∣cted him in those Laws; and that they were none of them his own Inventions.

These kind of excuses may be fram'd as con∣venient remedies or preventions when we have to do with Persons of a difficult or envious hu∣mour: nor is it amiss to use some little revoca∣tions or corrections of what may seem spoken to our praise, even before those who are of a sedate and composed temper. If any commend us as those who have Learning, Riches, or Authority, we should hinder them from choosing such Topicks; and rather desire them, if they can, to take notice of us as innocent, good and useful. Thus we do not so much collate, as translate praises; and seem not to be puff'd up with our applauders, but rather to show they have not prais'd conveniently, and for truly meritorious things. We hide also inferior with better qua∣lifications; yet not as desiring to be commended, but as teaching to commend aright. Such forms as these may be referr'd hither; 'Tis true I have not wall'd the City with Stones or Brick; but if ye view my Fortifications you shall find Armour, and Horses, and Confederates enough. But more aptly belongs that of Pericles: when his Friends be∣wail'd him in the extreamities of death, they put him in mind of his Authority and the great Office he had discharg'd; as also what Victories, Trophies and Cities he had left the Athenians, but he raising himself a little, reprov'd them as fixing only upon common acquests, and enlarging rather in the Encomiums of Fortune than of Page  284 Vertue; whereas they neglected the greatest matter and which was more peculiar to himself, That he had never been the occasion of any Athenians wearing black. And hence the Orator may learn if he be a good Man, to transfer the Eulogiums of his Eloquence to his vertuous Life and Man∣ners; and the Commander who is admir'd and applauded for his conduct or happy Fortune in the Wars may freely propose his Clemency or Justice as more worthy to be prais'd. Nay fur∣ther it becomes even an Emperor upon a pro∣fusion of such glutting praises as Flatterers are commonly guilty of, to say something of this nature

No God am I: Why do ye equal me
Thus to th' immortal Pow'rs;—

If you know me well let my justice or tempe∣rance, my equanimity or humanity be rather spoken of. For even envy her self can easily concede the lesser honours to him who refuses the greater; nor will it rob any of true enco∣miums, not to expect false and vain ones. There∣fore several Princes wo permitted not themselves to be called Gods, nor the off-spring of the Gods, have yet assumed the Titles of Philadel∣phi, Philometores, Evergetae, or Theophili; and none ever doubted to honour them with those glorious yet human appellations.

Again, they who in their Writings and Sayings are absolute Votaries to Wisdom by no means will be called Sophi or Wisemen, but can pleasant∣ly swallow the Epithet of Philosopher, i. e. Stu∣dents or Lovers of Wisdom, or any other easie name which sounds not big, nor exposes them to Page  285 envy; and so they beget and preserve a good esteem. But your Rhetorical Sophisters whilst in their Orations they gape for the extra∣ordinary acclamations of Divine, Angelical, Won∣derful, they loose even those common ones of Manly or Pretty well.

Now as skilful Painters that they may not of∣fend the Eye, allay their overbright and gawdy colours by temp'ring 'em with darker; so there are some who will not represent their own Praises altogether glazing, and immoderately spendid, but cast in some defects, some scapes, or slight faults to take away the danger of displeasure or envy. Epeius intollerably brags

I glory in my being much the best—
and after
Ile crush my Adversaries Body, break his Bones,
yet he would seem to qualifie all with this
I'st no enough that I'm in Fight unskill'd?
but, to say truth, to excuse his arrogance with so base a Confession is ridiculous. He then who would be an exact Man corrects himself for his forgetfulness, ignorance, ambition, or not giving ear to discipline or instructions. So does Ʋlys∣ses.

But I the Syrens much to hear desir'd;
With earnest brow my unwilling friends requir'd
To loose me from the Mast—
Page  286
None could perswade me, such the violent charm?
Such incentive to my pleasing harm!
But 't had been better far.—

And for the most part 'tis a good Antidote a∣gainst envy to mix amongst our Praises those faults that are not altogether ungenerous and base: Therefore many temper them not only with confessions of Poverty or Unskilfulness, but even of vile descent. So Agathocles carowzing amongst the Sicilian Youth in Golden Bowls very curiously wrought, commanded Earthen Pots to be brought in, See (says he) what Diligence, Labori∣ousnes and Fortitude can do! Once we made muggen Jugs, but now Vessels of Gold. For his Original was so mean and contemptible, that it was thought he had serv'd in a Potters Shop, who at last go∣vern'd almost all Sicily.

These are the outward preventions, or reme∣dies against diseases that may rise from the speaking of ones self. There are some others inward which Cato has recourse to, when he tells us he was envy'd for neglecting his do∣mestick Affairs, and being vigilant whole Nights in those of his Country,

How shall I boast? who grow so easily
Tho' muster'd amongst the common Soldiery,
Great in my Fortune as the bravest he?
and
But I am loth to loose past labours gains;
Nor will retreat form a fresh Troop of pains.

For as they who obtain great Possessions of Houses or Lands gratis, and with little difficulty, Page  287 are under the Eye of Envy; but not if their Pur∣chases were troublesome and dear; so it is with them who arrive at honour and applause. Well then, since 'tis evident, we may praise our selves not only inoffensively, and without being lyable to Envy, but with great advantage too; that we may not seem to do this for its self, but a further and better end, first consider whether it may prove for the Instruction of the Company by exciting them to a vertuous aemulation. For so Nestors relation of his own atchievements en∣flamed Patrochis, and nine others with a vehe∣ment desire of single combat, and we know the Counsel that brings perswasive deeds as well as words, a lively exemplar, and an immediate familiar incentive, ensouls a Man with courage; moves, yea vehemently spurs him up to such a resolution of Mind as cannot doubt the possibili∣ty and success of the attempt. This was the reason of that Chorus in Laecedemon consisting of Boys, Young-men and Old, which thus sung in Parts.

Oldman.
Once were young, and bold, and strong;
Boys.
And we shall be no less ere long:
Young-m.
We now are such: and dare defy
The hard'st age that strives for mastery.

well and politickly in this public entertainment did the Legislator propose to the Youth obvious and domestick examples of such as they saw had already performed the same things he exhorted them to.

Moreover it is not only available for the exci∣ting of a generous aemulation, but sometimes requisite for the silencing and taming an insolent Page  288 and audacious Man, to talk a little gloriously of ones self: As Nestor in this

I have convers'd with Men move gallant far
Then you: much your Superiours they in all things mre
Nor did they ever to contem Me dare.

And Aristotle writes to Alexander, that not only those who have mighty Empires may think highly of themselves; but they also who have worthy thoughts and notions of the Gods. Such a remarque as this is also profitable against Ene∣mies, and recalls the Spirits:

Weak Sons of Misery our strength oppose.

And such a reflection as that of Agesilaus, who said concerning the King of Persia, when he heard him call'd the Great, and who is greater then I, unless he be more Just? So Epimanondas answered the Lacedomonians when they had spun out a long accusation against the Thebans, I see then we have forc'd you one of your wonted humor of short speech.

The like to these are proper against Adver∣saries; but amongst our Friends and Fellow Citizens a seasonable glorying is good, not only to humble and throw down their haughtiness; but if they be fearful or astonished, to fetch back their courage, and teach them to rally up them∣selves again. Therefore Cyrus in Perils and Bat∣tels talked at a Thundring rate, but otherwise was mild and gentle in discourse. And Antigonus the second generally was modest and free from blustring, but at the Sea-fight at Cos, one of his Friends saying, see you now how much greater the Page  289 number of the Enemies Ships is, then ours? He an∣swers and how many soever they be; set me opposite to them all.

This Homer seems to have considered, who makes Ʋlysses, when his friends were dismay'd at the noise and horrible Waves of Caribdis, to im∣mind them of his former Stratagems and Va∣lour.

Nor is the Evil greater now, then when
By force the Cyclops in his spacious Den
Impris'nd us; yet thence my Policy,
Or found, or Prowess made a prosperous way.

For these kind of Praises are not such as the Haranguers to the People or Sophistical Brag∣gers use, nor of those who affect Popular Hum∣mings and Applause; but necessary Pledges of •…hat Courage and Conduct, which must be given to hearten up our Friends, for we know •…hat opinion and confidence in him whom we •…steem endued with the Fortitude and Experi∣•…nce of a compleat Captain, is in the Crisis of •… Battle no small advantage to the obtaining of •…he day.

We have before declar'd the opposing him∣•…elf to the reputation and credit of another •…o be altogether unbefitting a worthy Man, •…ut where a vitious Praise becomes hurtful •…nd corruptive, creating an earnestness after •…vil things, or an evil purpose in great Mat∣•…ers, it is not unprofitable to refuse it; but •…ecomes us to direct the Minds of the Com∣•…any towards better sentiments of things, •…owing their difference, and wherein it fails. •…or certainly any one will be pleased, when he Page  290 sees many voluntarily abstaining from the Vi∣ces they heard cry'd down and reprov'd, but if baseness be well accounted of, and ho∣nour be made to attend on him who pur∣sues Pleasure or Avarice, where is the Nature so happily strong that can resist, much less conquer the Temptation? Therefore a gene∣rous and discreet Person must not set himself against the Praises of evil Men, but of evil actions, for they are not by any means to be applauded; and these kind of commendations pervert the judgments of Men, and miserably lead them to the imitating and aemulating unworthy practices as laudable. But they may be easily bewrayed by confronting them with opposite Truths. Theodorus the Tragedian is reported to have said to Satyrus the Comedian, 'Tis not so wonderful an Art to move the Theaters Laughter, as to force its Tears, and if some Philosopher should have retorted, Ay, but friend 'tis not so fit and seemly to make Men weep, as to remove and free them from their Sorrow; 'tis likely by some odd way of commending himself, he would have de∣lighted his hearer, and endeavoured to alter or secure his Judgment. So Zeno knew how to speak for himself when the greater number of Theophrastus his Scholars, was opposed to the fewness of his; saying, His Chorus is indeed greater then mine, but mine is sweeter and better taught. And Phocion, while Leostenes prosper'd, being asked by the Orators, what good he had done the City, Replyes—Nothing but thi•… that in my Government of you there have been n•… funeral Orations, though all the deceased were burie•… in the Sepulchres of their Ancestors. So Crat•… Page  291 by way of Antithesis to this Epitaph of the Glutton

[What I have eat is mine; in words my will
I've had, and of my Lust have took my fill.]
well opposes these
What I have learn'd, is mine; I'ave had my thought,
And me▪ the Muses noble Truths have taught.

This kind of Praise is amiable and advantagi∣ous, teaching to admire and love convenient and profitable things, instead of the the superfluous and vain.

Thus much for the stating of the question, in what cases, and how far self Praise may be inoffensive: Now the Order of the Discourse requires to shew how an uncomely and un∣seasonable affectation of Praise may be avoid∣ed.

Discourse of a Mans self usually sallys from self Love, as from its Fort; and is there observed to lay wait, even in those who are vulgarly thought free enough from ambition. Therefore, as it is one of the Rules of health, to avoid dangerous and unwholsome places, or being in them to take the greater care, so it ought to be a like Rule concerning con∣verse and speaking of ones self. For this kind of Talk has slippery occasions, into which we unawares and indiscernibly are apt to fall.

For first (as is abovesaid) ambition usually in∣trudes with some flourishing remarks to adorn Page  292 her self: for let a Person be commended by his equal or inferior, the Mind of the Ambitious is tickled and rubed at the hearing of his Praise, and immediately he is hurried by an intempe∣rate desire and precipitation after the like; as the Appetite of the hungry is sharpned by seeing others Eat.

In the second place, the stroy of Mens pro∣sperous Actions, naturally carrys them into the humour of boasting; and Joy so far transports them, that they swell with their own words, when they would give you a Relation of their Victorys, and success in the businesss of the State, or of other their publickly applauded Actions or Orations, they find it difficult not to play the Rhodomontado's, and preserve a mean. In which kind of Error 'tis observable that Soldiers and Mariners are most entang∣led: nor is it unfrequent with those who re∣turn from the Government of Provinces, and management of great Affairs. Such as these when is mention once made of Illustri∣ous and Royal Personages, presently thrust in some Eulogys of themselves, as proceeding from the favour and kind opinion of those Princes; and then fancy they seem not at all to have prais'd themselves, but only given a bare account, what great Men have said hono∣rably of them. So, another sort, little different from these, think they are not discerned, when they tell you all the familiarities of Kings and Emperors with them, and their particular ap∣pear to recount them, not as thereby intend∣ing their own Honour, but as bringing in considerable Evidences of singular Affa∣bility Page  293 and Humanity in Persons so excceding great.

We see then what reason we have to look narrowly to our selves, that, whilst we confer praises on others, we give no ground for Suspi∣cion, that we may make them but the vehicles of our own; and that in pretending to celebrate Patroclus under his name we mean Romantickly our selves.

Further, that kind of discourse which con∣sists in dispraising and finding fault is dan∣gerous, and yields opportunity to those that watch it, for the magnifying their own little worth. Of this old Men are inclinable to be guilty, when by chastizing and debasing o∣thers for their Vices, they exalt themselves as wonderfully great in the opposite Ver∣tues. Indeed to these there must be a very large concession, if they be Reverend not on∣ly in Age, but in Vertue and Place: For it is not altogether an unprofitable way, since it may sometimes create an extraordinary zeal, and aemulation of Honour in those who are thus spur'd up. But otherwise that sort of humour is carefully to be shun'd; for re∣proof is often bitter, and wants a great deal of caution to sweeten and correct it. Now this is not done by the tempering our own Praises with the reprehension of another: for he is an unworthy and odious Fellow, who seeks his own Credit through any Mans disgrace, basely endeavouring to build a slight Reputation of his Vertue, upon the discovery of anothers crimes.

Lastly, as they who are naturally enclin'd to a dangerous sort of Laughter, which is a kind of a violent passion or disease, must preserve Page  294 especially the smooth Parts of the Body from tickling incentives that may provoke it: So they whose Minds are soft, and propense to the desires of Reputation, must carefully be∣ware that they be not precipitated by the ticklings of anothers Praises into a vaporing of themselves. They ought rather to blush, if they hear themselves commended; and not put on a brazen face. They ought modest∣ly and handsomly to reprove tieir applau∣ders, as having honour'd them too much; and not chide them for having been too spa∣ring in their Praise. Yet in this many offend, putting those who speak advantagiously of them in mind of more things of the same na∣ture; endeavouring to make a huge heap of creditable actions, till they spoil not only what they themselves added, but all that their Friends conferr'd to the promoting their esteem.

Some there are who flatter themselves till they are stupidly puff'd up: others alure a Man to talk of himself, and take him, by casting some little gilded temptation in his way: and another sort for a little sport will be putting que∣stions, as those in Menander to the silly Braga∣docia Soldier.

How did you get this wound?
By a furious Dart.
For Heav'ns sake, how?
As from my Scaling Ladder
I mounted the pround Wall. See here! behold!
I show you presently—

But they spoil'd all with Laughter.

Page  295

We must therefore be watchful that we neither our selves drop into our own in∣convenient Praises; nor he hooked into them by others. Now the best and most certain way of Security is to look back upon such as we can remember guilty of this fault; and consider how absurd and ugly it is accounted by all Men; and that hardly any thing is in converse a greater disturbance then this.

Hence it is, that though there be no other quality in such persons unpleasing, yet as Na∣ture had taught us to abhor and fly it, we hasten out to get a little fresh Air, and even the very Parasites and indigent Flatterers are uneasie, when the wealthy and great Men, by whose scraps they live, begin to admire and extol themselves. Yet [they say] these are the pri∣cipal dishes at Feasts; Therefore he in Menander crys out

They kill me, I'm a macerated Guest
With their wise saying and their Souldiers brags.
How base these Glorioso's are!—

But these faults are not only to be objected against common Soldiers and Upstarts, detain∣ing others with gaudy and proud relations of their own actions; but also to Sophists and Philosophers and Commanders, growing full of themselves, and talking at a fastuous rate.

Therefore 'tis fit we still remember that a∣nothers dispraise always accompanys the in∣discreet Praises of our selves. That the end of vain glory is disgrace, and that as Demo∣sthenes tells us, the Company will both be offend∣ed Page  296 and judge otherwise of us, then we would seem to be. Let us then forbear to talk of our selves, unless the profit that we or others may thence probably reap, be considerably great.

Page  297

Plutarch's Morals: Concerning the Procreation of the Soul, as discours'd of in Timaeus. The Father to Autobulus, and Plu∣tarch wisheth Health.

SINCE 'tis my Opinion, that it would be re∣quisite for me to collect together, what I have discours'd and written dispersedly in several Treatises, explaining, as we appre∣hended his Sense and Meaning, what Opinion Plato had concerning the Soul, as requiring a particular Commentary by it self: Therefore, and for that the Subject it self may seem to want the support and alloy of sound Argument, in re∣gard my Sentiments in many things do not com∣ply with Plato's Disciples, I will rehearse the Words as they run originally in the Text it self of Timaeus.

There being one Substance not admitting of Division, but continuing still the same, and ano∣ther Page  298 liable to be divided into several Bodies, out of both these he produc'd, for a middle Mixture, a third sort of Substance, partaking of the Na∣ture of the Same, and the Nature of the Other diversly oppos'd; and plac'd it in the midst be∣tween that which was indivisible, and that which was subject to be corporeally divided. Then taking all Three, he blended them into one form, forcibly adapting to the Same, the Nature of the Other, not readily condescending to a Mixture. Now when he had thus mix'd them with the Substance, and reduc'd the Three into one, he again divided this whole Matter into so many parts, as were thought to be necessary; every one of these Parts being compos'd of the Same, the Other, and the Substance: and thus he began his Division.

By the way, it would be an endless Toyl to recite the Contentions and Disputes that have from hence arisen among his Interpreters, and to you indeed superfluous, who are not ignorant your selves of the greatest part.

But seeing that Xenocrates won to his Opini•… several of the most eminent Philosophers, while he defin'd the Substance of the Soul to be a Num∣ber made by it self; and that many adher'd to Crantor the Solian, who affirm'd the Soul to con∣sist of an Essence partly perceptible to the Mind, partly subject to Opinions concerning sensible things, I am apt to believe, that the Perspicuity of these Matters clearly dilucidated, will afford ye a fair entrance into the Knowledge of the Rest. Nor does either of the two Conjectures require many Words of Explanation. In regard the one side pretends, that by the Mixture of the Divisible and Indivisible Substance no other thing Page  299 is meant than the Generation or Original of Num∣ber; seeing that the Unite is undividable, but Multitude is subject to Division: However that out of these is begot the Number of One, termi∣nating Plurality, and putting a Period to Infinity, which they call the unlimitted Binarie; which Zaratas, the Scholar of Pythagoras nam'd the Mo∣ther; but the Ʋnite, the Father of Number; and that therefore those Numbers were the best which approach'd nearest in Resemblance to the Unite. Nevertheless, this Number cannot be said to be the Soul: for it neither has the Power to move, neither can it be mov'd. But the Same and the Other being blended together, of which, this is the Origi∣nal of Motion and Mutation, the t'other of Rest and Stability; from these two springs the Soul, which is no less Active or Passive it self, to stay, or to be stay'd, to move, or to be mov'd.

But the Followers of Crantor, supposing the proper Function of the Soul to consist in judging of those things which are discernable to the Un∣derstanding, and liable to Sense, as also of the Differences and Similitudes of these things, as well in themselves, as in reference one to another, alledge the Soul to be compos'd of All, to the end she may have a true Knowledge of the whole: Now the things of which she is to make her Judgment, are fourfold; The Intelligible Nature always immutable and still the same: The Sensi∣tive Nature, which is Passive and subject to Alte∣ration; the Nature of the Same; and the Nature of the Other, or the Diversly Opposite; in regard the two former in some measure participate also of Diversity and Identity. All these Philosophers like∣wise equally hold, that the Soul does neither de∣rive its Beginning from Time, nor that it is the Page  300 Product of Generation; but that it is endu'd with several Faculties and Vertues into which Plato, as it were melting and dissolving its Substance for Contemplation's Sake, supposes it, only in dis∣course to have had its Original from Procreation and Mixture.

The same was his Opinion concerning the World; for he knew it to be created, and with∣out beginning; but not perceiving it so easie to apprehend how the Structure was rear'd, or by what Order and Government supported, unless by admitting its Beginning and the Causes thereto concurring, he follow'd that Method to instruct himself. These things being thus generally by them laid down, Eudorus will allow to neither side any share of probability: and indeed to me, they both seem to have wander'd from the Opi∣nion of Plato; if we intend to make the most likely Rule our Guide; which is not to advance our own Conceits, but to come as close as we can to his Sence and Meaning. Now as to this same Mixture, as they call it; of the intelligible and sen∣sitive Substance, there is no reason appears, why it should be more the Original of the Soul, than of any other thing that ye can name. For the whole World it self, and every one of its parts pretend to no other Composition than of a sensi∣tive and Intelligible Substance. Of which the one affords Matter and Foundation, the other Form and Figure to the whole Mass. And then again, whate're there is of material Substance fram'd and structur'd by participation and assimu∣lation of the intelligible Nature, is not only to be felt, but visible to the Eye; when as the Soul still soars above the reach of all natural Apprehen∣sion. Neither did Plato ever assert Number to the Page  301 Soul, but a perpetually self-moving Nature, the Fountain and Principle of Motion. Only he embellish'd and adorn'd the Substance of it with Number, Proportion and Harmony; as being a Subject capable of receiving the most goodly form which those Ornaments could produce. So that I cannot believe it to be the same thing to com∣pose the Soul according to Number, and to af∣firm the Soul to be Number it self. Nor can it be said to be Harmony, because harmoniously com∣pos'd, as he has clearly demonstrated in his Treatise of the Soul. But plain it is, that those Philosophers understood not the meaning of The Same, and the Other. For they tell us how the Same contributes Rest, the Other Motion toward the Generation of the Soul. Though Plato him∣self, in his Treatise entitl'd the Sophist; disposes and distinguishes Essence, The Same, The Other, together with Motion and Rest, as being fine Things altogether differing one from another; and void of mutual Affinity. But these Men are generally, as the most part of Plato's Readers, ti∣morously and vainly perplex'd, use all their En∣deavors by wresting and tormenting his Sence, to conceal and hide what he has written, as if it were some terrible Novelty not fit for publick View, that the World and the Soul had not their Beginning and Composition from Eternity, and therefore were not confin'd within the boundless immensity of Time for the future: of which we have particularly spoken already. So that now it shall suffice to say no more than this, that these Writers confound and smoother, if they do not rather utterly abolish his eager Contest and Dis∣pute in behalf of the Gods, wherein Plato con∣fesses himself to have been transported with an am∣bitious Page  302 Zeal, even beyond the Strength of his Years, against the Atheists of his Time. For if the World had no beginning, Plato's Opinion va∣nishes; That the Soul, much elder than the Bo∣dy, is the Principle of all Motion and Alteration, or to use his own Words, their Chieftain and first efficient Cause, whose Mansion is in Nature's most secret Retirement. But what the Soul is, what the Body, and why the Soul is said to have been elder than the Body, shall be made appear in the Progress of this Discourse. The igno∣rance of which seems to have been the Occasion of so much Doubt and Incredulity, in reference to the true Opinion.

First, Therefore I shall propose my own Sen∣timents concerning these things, desiring to gain Credit no otherwise than by the most probable strength of Arguments, explaining and reconcil∣ing to the utmost of my Ability, Truth and Pa∣radox together: after which I shall apply both the Explication and Demonstration to the Words of the Text. In my Opinion then, the Business lies thus: The World, saith Heraclitus, neither did any one of all the Gods, nor any mortal Man create. As if he had been afraid, that not being able to make out the Creation by a Deity; we should be constrain'd to acknowledge some Man to have been the Architect of the Universe. But certainly far better it is in submission to Pla∣to's Judgment, both to avow, and in our Songs of Praise to attribute the Glory of the Structure to God. For the Frame it self is the most beau∣tiful of all Master-pieces, and God the most Illu∣strious of all Causes: But that the Substance and Materials were not created, but always ready at the ordering and disposal of the Omnipotent Buil∣der, Page  301 to give it Form and Figure, as near as might be approaching to his own Resemblance. For the Creation was not out of nothing, but out of Matter wanting Beauty and Perfection, like the rude Materials of a House, a Garment, or a Statue, lying first in shapeless Confusion. For before the Creation of the World, there was no∣thing but a confus'd Heap: Yet was that con∣fus'd Heap neither without a Body, without Mo∣tion, nor without a Soul. The Corporeal part was without Form or Consistence, and the mov∣ing part stupid and headlong without reason or Conduct. God neither incorporated that which was incorporeal, nor conveigh'd a Soul into that which had none before; like a Person either Mu∣sical or Poetical, who does not make the Voice, nor the Movement, only he renders the Voice Harmony, and graces the Movement with pro∣per Measures. Thus God did not make the Tangible and Repercutient Solidity of the Corpo∣real Substance; nor the imaginative or moving Faculties of the Soul. But taking these two Principles, as they lay ready at hand, the one obscure and dark, the other turbulent and sence∣less, both imperfect without the Bounds of Order and Decency, He so dispos'd, digested, and em∣bellish'd the confus'd Mass, that He brought to perfection a most absolute and glorious Creature. Therefore the Substance of the Body is no other; then that all receiving Nature, the Seat and Nurse of all created Beings. But the Substance of the Soul in Philebus he called an infinite, being the Privation of Number and Proportion; hav∣ing neither Period nor Measure either of Dimi∣nution or Excess, of Distinction or Dissimilitude. But as to that Order he alledges in Timaeus, to be Page  304 the mixture of Nature with the indivisible Sub∣stance, but being apply'd to Bodies, becomes lia∣ble to Division, he would not have it thought to be a Bulk augmented by Unites or Points, nor by Longitude and Breadth, which are Qualities more consentaneous to Bodies than to the Soul, but that disorderly unlimited Principle, moving both it self and other Substances, that which he frequently calls Necessity, and within his Treatise of Laws, he openly stiles the disorderly ill acting, or harm-doing Soul. For such was this Soul of her self, but at length one became wise, that by the parti∣cipation of Understanding, Ratiocination and Harmony, she might be the Soul of the World: Thus that All-receiving and material Principle, enjoy'd both Magnitude, Space and Distance; but Beauty, Form and Measure of Proportion it had none. However all these it obtain'd, when it came to be embellish'd and adorn'd with all the Ornaments of Sea and Land, the Heavens, the Stars, and all those infinite Varieties of Plants and living Creatures. Now as for those who attribute to Matter; and not to the Soul, that which in Timaeus is call'd Necessity, in Philebus, vast Dis∣proportion and unlimited Exorbitancy of Diminution and Excess, they can never maintain it to be the Cause of Disorder, in regard that Plato always al∣ledges that same Matter to be without any Form or Figures, and altogether destitute of any Qua∣lity or effectual Vertue properly belonging to it; comparing it to such Oyls that have no Scent at all, which the Perfumers mix in their Tictures. For there is no likelihood that Plato would sup∣pose that to be the Cause and Principle of Evil, which is altogether feneant in it self, sluggish, and never to be rous'd on to Action; and yet Page  305 at the same time brand this Immensity with the harsh Epithete of deformed and mischievous, and call it Necessity repugnant and contumatiously re∣bellious against God. For this same Necessity, which ranverses Heaven (to use his own Phrase in his Politicks) and turns it the quite contrary way from Decency and Symmetry, together with, innate Concupiscence, and that inbred Confusion of ancient Nature, hurly burly'd with all manner of Disorder, before they were wrought and kneaded into the graceful Decorum of the World, whence came they to be conveighed into the se∣veral Varieties of Forms and Beings, if the Sub∣ject, which is the First Matter, were void of all Quality whatsoever, and depriv'd of all efficient Cause; more especially the Architect being so good himself, and intending a Frame the nearest approaching to his own Perfections? For besides these, there is no third Principle. And indeed we should stumble into the perplex'd Intricacies of the Stoicks, should we advance Evil into the World out of Non-entity, without either any preceding Cause or Effect of Generation; in re∣gard that among those Principles that have a Be∣ing, it is not probable, that either real Good, or that which is destitute of all manner of Quality, should afford Birth or Substance to Evil. But Plato escap'd those Pit-falls into which they blun∣dred who came after him; who neglecting what he carefully embrac'd, the third Principle, and energetick Vertue, in the middle betwixt God and the first Matter, maintain the most absurd of Arguments, affirming the Nature of Evils to have crept in spontaneously and adventitiously, I know not how, nor by what strange Accidents. And yet they will not allow an Atome of Epicu∣rus Page  306 so much as a moments Liberty to shift in its Station, which, as they say, would infer Motion out of Non-entity, without any impulsive Cause; nevertheless, themselves presuming all this while to affirm, that Vice and Wickedness, together with a thousand other Incongruities and Vexati∣ons afflicting the Body, of which no Cause can be ascrib'd to any of the Principles, deriv'd their Being from Consequence. Plato however does not so, who despoiling the first Matter of all manner of Distinction, and separating from God, as far as it is possible, the Causes of Evil, has thus deliver'd himself concerning the World in his Political Discourses. The World, saith he, re∣ceiv'd from the illustrious Builder all things beautiful and lovely; but whatsoever happens to be noxious and irregular in Heaven, through its exterior Habit and Disposition, from thence it derives those Inconveniences, and conveighs them into the several Creatures. And a little after, in the same Treatise, In process of time, when Oblivion had incroach'd upon the World, the Distemper of its ancient Confusion more prevail'd, and the Hazard is, lest being dissolv'd, it should again be sunk and plung'd into the immense Abyss of its former Irregularity. But there can be no dissimili∣tude in the first Matter, as being void of Quali∣ty and Distinction.

Of which, when Eudemus, with several others, was altogether ignorant, he seems deridingly to cavil with Plato, and taxes him with asserting the first Matter to be the Cause, the Root and Prin∣ciple of all Evil, which he had at other times so frequently dignify'd with the tender Appellations of Mother and Nurse. Whereas Plato gives to Matter only the Titles of the Mother and Nurse; but the Cause of Evil he makes to be the moving Page  307 Force residing within it, not govern'd by Order and Reason, though not without a Soul neither, which in his Treatise of the Laws, he calls ex∣presly the Soul repugnant, and in Hostility with that other propitiously and kindly acting. For though the Soul be the Principle of Motion, yet is it the Understanding and Intelligence which measures that Motion by Order and Harmony, and is the Cause of both. God therefore did not wake a sluggish and sleepy Matter into Action, but prevented it by a fix'd Establishment from be∣ing any longer troubled and disquieted by a sence∣less and stupid Cause. Neither did he infuse in∣to Nature the Principles of Alteration and passive Subjection to Disorders; but when it was under the Pressure of those unruly Disorders and Alte∣rations, he discharg'd it of its manifold Enormities and Irregularities, making use of Symmetry, Proportion and Number, as the most proper In∣struments, not of Alteration and lawless Motion to distract the several Beings with Passions and Distinctions, but rather to render 'em fix'd and stable, and nearest in their Composition to those things that in themselves continue still the same upon the equal Poise of Diuturnity. And this in my Judgment is the Sence and Meaning of Plato. Of which, the easie Reconciliation of his seeming In∣congruities and Contradiction of himself may serve for the first Proof.

For indeed no Men of Judgment would have objected to the most Bacchanalian Sophisters, more especially to Plato, the Guilt of so much Incon∣venience and impudent Rashness in a Discourse by him so elaborately study'd, as to affirm the same Nature in one place never to have been created, in another to have been the Effects of Generation Page  308 in Phaedrus, to assert the Soul Eternal: in Timaeus, to subject it to Procreation. The Words in Phae∣drus need no Repetition, as being generally fami∣liar to the Learned, wherein he proves the Soul to be incorruptible, in regard it never had a Be∣ginning; as being that which moves it self. But in Timaeus, God, saith he, did make the Soul a Ju∣nior to the Body, as now we labour to prove it to have been subsequent to the Body. For he would have never suffer'd the more Ancient, because link'd and coupl'd with the Younger, to have been go∣vern'd by it; only We, guided I know not how, by Chance and inconsiderate Rashness, frame odd kind of Notions to our selves. But God most certainly compos'd the Soul excelling the Body in Seniority both of Original and Power to be Mistriss and Governess of her inferior Servant. And then again he adds, how that the Soul re∣verting to her self, began the Divine Beginning of an eternal and prudent Life. Now, saith he, the Body of Heaven became visible; but the Soul being invisible, nevertheless participating of Ratiocination and Harmony, by the best of intelligible Beings, she was made the best of things created. Here then he de∣termines God to be the best of sempiternal Be∣ings, the Soul to be the most excellent of tempo∣ral existences. By which apparent Distinction, and Antithesis, he denies the Eternity of the Soul, or that it never had a Beginning. And thus what other or better Reconciliation of these seeming Contrarieties, than his own Explanation, to those that are willing to apprehend it. For he declares to have been without beginning the never pro∣created Soul that mov'd all things confusedly and in an irregular manner before the Creation of the World. But as for that, which God compos'd Page  309 out of this, and that other permanent and choicest Substance both prudent and orderly, and adding of his own, as if it were for Form and Beauty's sake, Intellect to Sence, and Order to Motion, constituted Prince and Chieftain of the whole, that he acknowledges to have had a Beginning and to have proceeded from Generation. Thus he likewise pronounces the Body of the World in one respect to be eternal and without Beginning, in another Sence to be the Work of the Creation. To which purpose, where he says that the visible Structure, never in repose at first, but restless in a confus'd and tempestuous Motion, was at length by the hand of God, dispos'd and rang'd in∣to Majestick Order, where he says that the four Elements, Fire and Water, Earth and Air, be∣fore the stately Pile was by them embellish'd and adorn'd, caus'd a prodigious Fever, and shiver∣ing Ague in the whole Mass of Matter, that la∣bour'd under the Combats of their unequal Mix∣tures, by his urging these things he gives those Bodies room in the vast Abyss before the Fabrick of the Universe. Again, when he says, that the Body was younger than the Soul, and that the World was created, as being of a Corporeal sub∣stance that may be seen and felt, which sort of substances must necessarily have a Beginning and be created; it is evidently demonstrable from thence, that he ascribes Original Creation to the Nature of Bodies. So far is he from being re∣pugnant or contradictory to himself in these sub∣limest Mysteries. For he does not contend, that the same Body was created by God, or after the same manner, and yet that it was before it had a Being, which would have been to act the part of a Jugler; but he instructs us what we ought to Page  310 understand by Generation and Creation. There∣fore, says he, at first all these things were void of Measure and Proportion; but when God first began to beautifie the whole, the Fire and Water, Earth and Air, having perhaps some Prints and Footsteps of their Forms, lay in a huddle jumbl'd together, as probable it is, that all things are, where God is absent, which then he reduc'd to a comely Perfection, vary'd by Num∣ber and Order. Moreover, having told us before, that it was not a Work of one, but of a twofold Proportion to bind and fasten the bulkie Immensi∣ty of the whole, which was both solid and of a prodigious profundity, and then coming to de∣clare how God, after he had plac'd the Water and the Earth in the midst between the Fire and the Air, incontinently clos'd up the Heavens into a circular Form. Out of these Materials, saith he, being four in number, was the Body of the World created, agreeing in Proportion, and so amicably cor∣responding together, that being thus embody'd and con∣fin'd within their proper Bounds, it is impossible that any dissolution should happen from their own Contend∣ing Force, unless He that riveted the whole Frame, should go about again to rend it in pieces: most ap∣parently teaching us, that God was not the Pa∣rent and Architect of the Corporeal Substance only, or of the Bulk and Matter, but of the Beauty, the Symmetry and Similitude that adorn'd and grac'd the whole. The same we are to believe He thought concerning the Soul; that there is one which was neither the Created by God, neither is it the Soul of the World, but a certain self-moving and restless Efficacy of a giddy, headstrong, irrational and disorderly Agitation and Impetuosity. The other, that which God himself having accouter'd and adorn'd with sutable Page  311 Numbers and Proportions, has made Queen: Re∣gent of the created World, her self the Product of Creation also. Now that Plato had this Belief concerning these things, and not for Contempla∣tion's Sake laid down these Suppositions concern∣ing the Creation of the World and the Soul, this a∣mong many others, seem to be an evident signifi∣cation, that as to the Soul, he avers it to be both created and not created, but as to the World he always maintains, that it had a Beginning, and was created, never that it was Incorruptible and Eternal. What Necessity therefore of bringing any Testimonies out of Timaeus. For the whole Treatise from the Beginning to the End, discourses of nothing else but of the Creation of the World. As for the rest we find that Timaeus in his Atlan∣tick, addressing himself in Prayer to the Deity, calls God that Being which of old existed in his Works, but now was apparent to Reason. In his Politicks, his Parmenidean Guest acknowledges the World, which was the Handy-work of God, to be replenish'd with several good things, and that if there be any thing in it which is vitious and offensive, that it is a Mixture of its first ill Habit of Incongruous and Irrational. But Socrates, in his Politicks, beginning to discourse of Num∣ber, which some call by the Name of Wedlock; The Created Divinity, saith he, has a circular Peri∣od, which is, as it were, enchas'd and involv'd in a certain and perfect Number; meaning in that place by created Divinity no other than the World it self. The first Pair of these Numbers consists of One and Two, the second of Three and

12
32
55
78
Four, the third of Five and Six; nei∣ther of which Pairs make a Tetrago∣nal Number, either by themselves, Page  312 nor joyned with any other Figures. The fourth of Seven and Eight, which being added all altoge∣ther, produce a Tetragonal Number of Thirty Six.

A Breach in the Original.

But the Quaternary of Numbers set down by 〈 math 〉 Plato have a more perfect Generation, of even Numbers multiplyed by even distances; of odd, by une∣ven Intervals. This Quater∣nary contains the Unite, the common Original of all even and odd Numbers. Subsequent to which are two and three, the first plain Numbers, then Four and Nine, the first Tetragonals; and next Eight and Twenty seven, the first Cubical Num∣bers, substracting the Unite from the rest. Whence it is apparent, that his Intention was not that the Numbers should be plac'd in a direct Line, one above another, but a part, and oppositely one against t'other, the even by themselves, and the odd by themselves, accord∣ing to the Schemes in view. In the same manner are similar Numbers likewise to be joyn'd toge∣ther, which will produce other Numbers re∣markable, as well by their Addition, as Multi∣plication of one another. By Addition thus, two and three make five, four and nine make thirteen, eight and twenty seven, thirty five. Of all which Numbers the Pythagoreans call'd Five the Nourisher, that is to say, the Breeding or Page  313 Fostering sound: believing a Fifth to be the first of sounds, expressing the Intervals of a Tone. But as for Thirteen, they call it the Remainder, dispair∣ing, as Plato himself did, of being ever able to divide a Tone into equal parts. Then Five and Thirty they nam'd Harmony, as consisting of the two first Cubes, rising from an odd and an even Number; as also out of the four Numbers Six, Eight, Nine and Twelve comprehending both Harmonical and Arithmetical Proportion. Which nevertheless will be more conspicuous being made out in a Scheme to the Eye.

Admit a Right Angle Parallellogram, 〈 math 〉 A.B.C.D. the lesser side of which A. B. consists of Five, the longer side A. C. contains seven Squares. Let the lesser Division be unequally divided into two and three Squares, mark'd E. And the larger Division into two unequal Divisi∣ons more of three and four Squares, mark'd F. Thus A.E.F.G. com∣prehends six, E B.G.I. nine. F.G.C.H. eight, and GIHD. twelve. By this means the whole Paral∣lellogram containing thirty five little square A∣reas, comprehends all the Proportions of the first concords in Musick in the number of these little Squares. For six is exceeded by eight in a Sesqui∣terce proportion, wherein the Diatessaron is compre∣hended. And six is exceeded by nine, in a Ses∣quialter proportion, wherein is also included the fifth. Six is exceeded by Twelve in duple Pro∣portion, containing also the Octave; and then Page  314 lastly, there is the Sesquioctave Proportion of a Tone in eight to nine. And therefore they call that Number which comprehends all these Propor∣tions, Harmony. This Number is 35, which being multiply'd by 6, the Product is 120. Which is the Number of Days, they say, which brings those Infants to Perfection that are born at the seven Months end. To proceed by way of Multiplication, twice 3 makes 6. And four times 9 thirty six, and 8 times 27 produces 216. Thus 6 appears to be a perfect Number, as be∣ing equal to its Parts, and therefore called Ma∣trimony, by reason of the Mixture of the first Even and Odd. Moreover, it is compos'd of the O∣riginal of Number, which is One, of the first even Number, which is Two, and the first odd Num∣ber, which is Three. Then for 36, it is the first, as well Quadrangular as Triangular Number. Quadrangular from 6, and Triangular form 8. The same thing happens from the Multiplication of the two first square Numbers, 4 and 9, as al∣so from the Addition of the three Cubical Num∣bers. One, Eight, and 27, which being put to∣gether make up 36. Lastly, you have the une∣qual sides of the Parellellogram, by the Multipli∣cation of 12 by 3, or 9 by 4.

Take then the Numbers of the sides of all these Figures, the 6 of the Square, the 8 of the Triangle, the 9 for the one side of the Parallello∣gram, and the 12 for the other side, and there you will find the Proportions of all the Concords. For 12 to 9 will be a Fourth, as De la sol re to A la mire below. To 8 it will prove a Fifth, as De la sol re to G sol re ut below. To six it will be an Octave, as D la sol re to D solre. And the two hundred and sixteen is the Cubical Number, pro∣ceeding Page  315 from six, which is its Root, and so e∣qual from the Senarie to its own Perimeter. Now these Numbers aforesaid being endu'd with all these Properties, the last of them, which is 27, has this peculiar to it self, that being added, to those that preceded, it is equal to All together; besides that, it is the Periodical Number of the Days wherein the Moon finishes her monthly Course, the Pythagoreans make it to be the Limit of all Harmonical Intervals. On the other side, they call Thirteen the Remainder, in regard it misses a Unite to be half of Seven. Now that these Numbers comprehends the Proportions of Harmoniacal Concord, is easily made apparent. For the Proportion of 2 to 1 is duple, which contains the Diapason; as the Proportion of 2 to 3 Sesquialter; which embraces the Fifth: and the Proportion of 4 to 3 Sesquiterce, which com∣prehends the Diatessaron. The Proportion of nine to three Triple, including the Diatessaron and Diapente, and that of 8 to 2 Quadruple, com∣prehending the double Diapason. Lastly, there is the Sesquioctave in 8 to 9, which makes the Tone Major, counting then the Unite which is com∣mon as well to the even as the odd Numbers, the whole Series of Figures compleats the Decad. For the first four Numbers from the Unite, 1, 2, 3, 4, make Ten: and these even Numbers, 1, 2, 4, 8, produce 15, in order the third Triangular or Trigonal Number from Five. On the other side, take the odd Numbers, 1, 3, 9, and add to them 27, the product is 40, by which Numbers the Skilful measure all musical Intervals, of which they call'd the one a Diesis (or the half of a Semitone Minor) and the other a Tone. Which Number of 40 proceeds Page  316 from the force of the Quaternary Number by Multiplication. For from the first four Num∣bers, every one being multiply'd four times by it self, the Product will be 4, 8, 12, 16, which being added altogether make 40, comprehending all the Proportions of Harmony. For 16 is a Sesquiterce to 12, Duple to 8, and Quadruple to 4. Again, 12 holds a Sesquialiter proportion to 8, and Triple to 4. In which proportions are contain'd the Intervals of the Diatessaron, Diapente, Diapason, and double Diapason. Moreover, the Number 40 is equal to the two first Tetragones, and the two first Cubes being taken both together. For the first Tetragones are 1 and 4, the first Cubes are 12 and 27, which being added toge∣ther make 40. Whence it appears that the Pla∣tonic Quaternary, is much more perfect and fuller of Variety than the Pythagoric; but in regard the Numbers propos'd did not afford space sufficient for the middle Intervals, therefore there was a Necessity to allow larger Bounds for the Propor∣tions.

And now we are to tell ye what those Bounds and middle Spaces are. And first concerning the Medieties; of which, that which equally exceeds and is exceeded by the same Number, is call'd Arithmetical; the other which exceeds, or is ex∣ceeded by the same part of its Extremities, is call'd Subcontrary. Now the Extreams, and the middle of Arithmetical Mediety are 6, 9, 12. For 6 is exceeded by 9, as nine is exceeded by 12, that is to say, by the Number three. The Ex∣treams of the Subcontrary are 6. The Extreams and middle of the Subcontrary are 6, 8, 12, where 6 is exceeded two by 8, and 8 four by 12, yet 2 is equally the Third of 6, as 4 is the third Page  317 part of 12. So that in the Arithmetical Mediety, the Middle exceeds and is exceeded by the same part; but in the Subcontrary Mediety, one of the Extreams wants, the other abounds in the same part of the Extremity, for in the first, 3 is the third part of the Medium in reference to both Ex∣treams; but in the latter, the third parts are dif∣ferent, 4 and 2, whence it is call'd Subcontrary. This they also call Harmony, as being that whose Middle and Extreams afford the first Concords: that is to say, between the highest and lowermost lies the Diapason: between the highest and the middle lies the Diapente; and between the mid∣dle and lowermost lies the Fourth or Diatessaron. For suppose the higest Extream to be D la sol re, and the lowest Extream De sol re, the middle is G sol re ut, making a Fifth to the uppermost Ex∣tream, but a Fourth to the lowermost. So that D la sol re answers to 12, G sol re ut to 8, and D sol re to 6. Now the more readily to find out these Mediums, Eudorus hath taught us an easie Method. For after you have propos'd the Ex∣tremities, if you take the half part of each, and add them together, the Product shall be the mid∣dle alike both in Duple and Triple Proportions, in Arithmetical Mediety. But as for Subcontrary Medi∣ety, in duple proportion, first having fix'd the Extreams, take the third part of the lesser, and the half of the larger Extream, and the Addition of both together shall be the middle. In triple proportion the half of the lesser, and the third part of the larger Extream shall be the Mediety. As for Example, in triple proportion let 6 be the least Extream, and 18 the biggest; if you take 3, which is the half of 6, and 6 which is the third part of 18, the Product by Addition will Page  318 be 9, exceeding and exceeded by the same parts of the Extreams. In this manner the Mediums are found out. Now these Mediums are so to be dispos'd and plac'd to fill up the duple and triple Intervals. For of these propos'd Numbers, some have no middle Space, others have no sufficient. Being therefore so augmented that the same Pro∣portions may remain, they will afford sufficient space for the foresaid Mediums. To which pur∣pose, instead of a Unite, they choose the Num∣ber six, as being the first Number including in it self a half and third part, and so multiplying all the Figures below it and above it by 6, they made sufficient room to receive the Medium both in double and triple Distances, as in the Ex∣ample.

1226318
244954
48827162

Now Plato having laid down this for a Positi∣on, that the Distances of Sesquialters, and Sesqui∣terces, and Sesquioctaves being once found out, all the Sesquiterce Distances were fill'd up from those Connexions, in the Sesquioctave Intervals, by leav∣ing such a part of each, so as the Distance left of the part might bear the proportional Extreams of Number to Number, as 256 to 243. From hence they were constrain'd to enlarge their Number and make them bigger, that there might be two Numbers following in order in Sesquioctave proportion; the six not being sufficient to con∣tain two Sesquioctaves, though you should bruise it into ten thousand Unites, which would strangely perplex the Study of these things, Therefore Page  319 the Occasion it self advis'd Multiplication. As in the Musical Scale, the Change and Variation of Notes extends it self upward and downward from the first innumerical Proportions of the Base, Eudorus therefore imitating Cranter, made choice of 384 for his first Number, being the product of 64 multiply'd by 6, which way of proceeding the Number 64, lead them to, containing it's under Sesquioctave 9, in proportion to 72. But it is more agreeable to the Words of Plato to introduce the half. For the remainder of that will bear a Sesquioctave proportion in those Numbers which Plato mentions of 256 to 248, making use of 192, for the first Number. But if the same Number be made choice of doubl'd, the Overplus or Default will have the same pro∣portion as the doubl'd Number 512 to 484. For 256 is in Sesquiterce proportion to 192, as 394 to 512. Neither was Cranters Reduction of proportions to this Number without reason, which made his Followers willing to pursue it. In regard that 64 is both a Tetragon from the first Cube, and a Cube from the first Tetragon, and being multiplied by 3, the odd and Trigonal, and the first perfect and Sesquialter Number it produ∣ces 192, which also contains its Sesquioctave, as we shall demonstrate. But first of all we shall better understand what this Leimme or Remain∣der is, and what was the Opinion of Plato, if we do but call to mind what was frequently ban∣dy'd in the Pythagorean Schools. For Interval in Musick is all that Space which is comprehended by two sounds, vary'd either by raising the Voice, or scruing the String. Of which Intervals that which is call'd a Tone is the full excess of Dia∣pente above a Diatessaron: And this being divided Page  320 into two parts according to the Opinion of the Musitians, makes two Intervals, both which they call a Semitone. But the Pythagoreans despairing to divide a Tone into equal parts, and therefore perceiving the two Divisions to be unequal, they call'd the lesser Leimme or Defect, as being lesser then the half. Therefore some there are who make the Dratessaron, which is one of the Con∣cords, to consist of two Tones and a half; o∣thers of two Tones and a Leimme. In which Case, Sense seems to govern the Musitians, and Demonstration the Mathematicians. The proof by Demonstration is thus made out. For that it is certain from the practice of Instruments, that the Diapason has double proportion; the Diapente a Sesquialter; the Diatessaron a Sesquiterce, and the Tone a Sesquioctave proportion. Now the truth of this will easily appear upon examination, by hanging two Weights double in proportion to two Strings, or by making two Pipes of equal hollowness, double in length, the one to the o∣ther. For the bigger of the Pipes will yield the deep sound, as D sol re, to D la sol re: and of the two Strings that which is extended by the double weight, will be acuter then the other, as D la sol re to De sol re: And thus much for a Dia∣pason. In the same manner two Longitudes or Ponderosities being exceeded or extended by three will produce a Diapente; and four by three will yield a Diatessaron: of which, the one carries a Sesquiterce, the other a Sesquialter Proportion. But if the same inequality of weight or length be so ordered, as Nine to Eight, it will produce a To∣niac Interval, not perfect Concord, but Harmo∣nical enough: in regard the Strings being struck one after another, will yield so many musical and Page  321 pleasing Sounds; but altogether a dull and un∣grateful Noise. But in Consort being touched either singly or together, thence a delightful Me∣lody will charm the Ear. Nor is all this less de∣monstrable by Reason. For in Musick, the Di∣apason is compos'd of the Diapente and Diatessa∣ron. But in Numbers, the Duple is compounded of the Sesquialter and Sesquiterce. For 12 is a Sesquiterce to 9, but a Sesquialter to 8, and a Du∣ple to 6. Therefore is the duple proportion compos'd of the Sesquialter and Sesquiterce, as the Diapason of the Diaente and Diatessaron. For here the Diapente exceeds the Diatessaron by Tone, there the Sesquialter exceeds Sesquiterce by a Sesquioctave. Whence it is apparent that the Diapason carries a double Proportion, the Diapente a Sesquialter, the Diatessaron a Sesquiterce, and the Tone a Sesqui∣octave. This being thus demonstrated, let us see whether the Sesquioctave will admit a Division in∣to two equal parts; which if it will not do, nei∣ther will a Tone; however, in regard that 9 and 8, which make the first Sesquioctave, have no middle Interval; but being both multiply'd, the Space that falls between causes two Intervals, thence it is apparent, that if those Distances were equal, the Sesquioctave also may be divided into equal parts. Now the double of 9 is 18, of 8, 16; the Intermedium 17; by which means one of the Intervals becomes larger, the other lesser; for the first is from 18 to 17, the second is from 17 to 16. Thus the Sesquioctave proportion not being to be otherwise then unequally divided, consequently neither will the Tone admit of an equal Division. So that neither of these two Sections of a divided Tone are to be call'd a Se∣mitone, but according as the Mathematicians Page  322 name it, the Remainder. And this is that which Plato means, when he says, that God having fill'd up the Sesquiterces with Sesquioctaves, left a part of each: of which the Proportion is the same, as of 256 to 243, the remainder being 1 10/243. For admit a Diatessaron in two Numbers, compre∣hending a Sesquiterce proportion, that is to say, in 256 and 192: Of which two Numbers, let the lesser 192 be apply'd to the lowermost Ex∣tream, and the bigger Number 256, to the up∣permost Extream of the Tetrachord. Whence we shall demonstrate, that this space being fill'd up by two Sesquioctaves, such an Interval remains as lyes between the Numbers 256 and 243. For the String being forc'd a full Tone downward, which is a Sesquioctave, it makes 216, but being screw'd a full Tone upward, it makes 243. Which 243 exceeds 216 by 27, and 216 exceeds 192 by 24. And then again, of these two Numbers, 27 is a Sesquioctave to 216, and 24 the Sesqui∣octave to 192. So the biggest of these two Numbers is a Sesquioctave to the middle, and the Middle to the least; and the distance from the least to the bigest, that is, from 192 to 243, consists of two Tones fill'd up with two Sesqui∣octaves. Which being substracted, the remain∣ing Intervals of the whole between 243 and 216 is 13, for which reason they call'd this Number the Remainder. And thus I am apt to believe the Meaning and Opinion of Plato to be most exactly explained in these Numbers. Others, placing the two Extreams of the Diatessaron, the acute part in 288, and the lower sound in 216, in all the rest observe the same Proportions, only that they make use of two Remainders of the two middle Intervals. For the Base being forc'd downward Page  323 a whole Tone, makes 243, and the upper Note screw'd up a full Tone, begets 256. Moreo∣ver 243 carries a Sesquioctave proportion to 216 and 288 to 256, so that each of the Intervals contains a full Tone, and the residue is that which remains between 243 and 216. Which is not a Semitone but something less. For 288 exceeds 256 by 32, and 243 exceeds 216 by 27, and 256 exceeds 243 by 17. Both which Excesses are less then the half. So 'tis plain that the Dia∣tessaron consists of two Tones and the Residue, not of two Tones and a half. And so let this suffice for the demonstration of these things. Nor is it a difficult thing to believe, by what has been already said, wherefore Plato, after he had as∣serted the differences of Sesquialters, Sesquiterces and Sesquioctaves, when he comes to fill up the Intervals of Sesquiterces with Sesquioctaves, makes not the least mention of Sesquialters; for that the Sesquialter is soon fill'd up, by adding the Sesqui∣terce to the Sesquioctave, or the Sesquioctave to the Sesquiterce.

Having therefore shewn the manner how to fill up the Interval, and to place and dispose the Medieties; had never any Person taken the same Pains before, I should have recommended the further Consideration of it to the Recreation of your Fancies; but in regard that several most excellent Musicians have made it their Business to unfold these Mysteries with a Diligence more then usually exact, more especially Cranter, Cle∣archus, and Theodorus, it shall only suffice to shew how these Men differ'd among themselves. For Theodorus, varying from the other two, and not observing two distinct Files or Rows of Num∣bers, but placing the Duples and Triples in a di∣rect Page  324 Line one before another, grounds himself upon that Disposition of the Substance, which is vulgarly call'd the Disposition in Length, making two parts, as it were out of one, not four out of two. Then he says, that the Interpositions of the Mediums ought to take their Places in that manner, to avoid Trouble and Confusion; transferring out of the first Duple into the first Triple the Intervals which are ordained for the supplement of both. But as for those who take Crantor's Part, they so dispose their Numbers, as to place Planes with Planes, Tetragons with Tetra∣gons, Cubes with Cubes, opposite to one another, not taking them in File, but alternatively odd to even. [Here is some great defect in the Original.] Which being in themselves permanently the same, afford the Form and Species; but being subject to Corporeal Division, become the Matter and Subject to receive the others Impression, the com∣mon Mixture being compleated out of both.

Now the Indivisible Substance, which is always one and the same, is not to be thought to be in∣capable of Division, by reason of its Smallness, like the most minute of Bodies, called Atoms. But as it is unmixt, and not to be any way af∣fected, but pure and altogether of one sort, it is said not to consist of Parts, but to be indivisible. By means of which Purity, when it comes in a∣ny manner whatsoever, but to approach and gent∣ly touch compounded, divisible and differing Substances, all Variety ceases and crouds toge∣ther into one Habit by Simpathy and Similitude. But if any one will that Substance which ad∣mits Corporeal Separation, Matter, as a Nature subject to the former, and partaking of it, the Use of that Equivocal Term will nothing disad∣vantage Page  325 our Discourse. For they are under a Mistake that believe the Corporeal to be blended with the Indivisible Matter. First, For that Plato does not here make use of any one of its Names, whereas in other Places he calls it the Receptacle and Nurse, capable both to receive and foster the vast Infinity of created Beings; not divisible by Bodies, but raher the Body it self, parted and divided into singular Individuals. Then again, what difference would there be, between the Creation of the World and the Soul, if the Com∣position of both proceeded from Matter and preceptible Substances? Certainly Plato himself, as endeavoring to separate the Generation of the Body from that of the Soul, tells us, that the Corporeal part was by God seated and deposited within it, and that it was outwardly covered and inveloped by it: and after he had thus wrought the Soul to its perfection out of Proportion, he then proceeds to this Argument concerning Mat∣ter, of which he had no occasion to make men∣tion before, when he was producing the Soul, as being that which had not its Existence from Mat∣ter. The same may be said against the Follow∣ers of Posidonius. For they seem not altogether to exempt the Soul from Matter; but imagining the Substance of the Extreams to be divisible in reference to Bodies, and intermixing it with the perceptible Substance, defin'd the Soul to be an Idea of some thing distanc'd according to Num∣ber comprehending harmony: seeing that all Mathematick Objects are dispos'd between the first Intelligible, and the first sensible Beings. So that the Soul containing the Sempiternal of things intelligible, and the pathetick Nature of things subjected to Sence, it seems but Rational, Page  326 that it should consist of a Substance between both. But they were ignorant, That God, when the Soul was already brought to perfection, after∣wards making use of the Extreams and Limitati∣ons of Bodies to form and shape the Matter, confin'd and environ'd the dissipated and fleeting Substance within the Compass of certain Surfaces compos'd of Triangles adapted together. Nor is it less, if not much more absurd, to make the Soul an Idea. For the Soul is always in motion, the other incapable of Motion; the one never to be mixt with that which is subjected to Sence, the other wrought into the Substance of the Body. Moreover, God could not only be said to imitate an Idea, as his Pattern; but he was the Artificer of the Soul, as of a Work of Perfection. Now that Plato does not assert Number to be the Sub∣stance of the Soul, only that it is order'd and pro∣portioned by Number, enough has been already said.

However this is a common Argument against both the former Opinions, that neither in Corpo∣real Limits, nor in numbers there is the least Foot∣step or appearance of the Power by which the Soul assumes to it self to judge of what is subject to Sence. For it was the Participation of the In∣telligible Principle that endu'd it with Understand∣ing and the perceiving Faculty. But as for Opi∣nion, Belief, Imagination, and its being affected with Qualities relating to the Body, there no Man could ever dream, that they proceeded singly ei∣ther from Unites, or Lines, or Surfaces. For not only the Souls of Mortals have a Power to judge of what is subject to Sence, but the Soul of the World also, so says Plato, when it reverts to it self, and happens once to touch upon any fluid and Page  327 roaving Substance; at what time the indivisible part being mov'd by its whole self, gives notice, to what this or that thing, is still the same; to what Heterogenial, to what end, and where, and how it comes to pass that all things act and suffer both upon, and by each other. Soon after mak∣ing a Description of the Ten Predicaments, he gives Us a clearer Manifestation of these things. For true Reason, says he, when it is fix'd upon what is subject to Sence, and the Circle of that other Sub∣stance, mentioned in the beginning, observing a just and equal Motion, conveighs its Intelligence to the whole Soul, then both Opinion and Belief become sted∣fast and certain; on the other side, when it is setled upon Ratiocination; if the Circle of the same Exi∣stence, turning readily and easily, furnishes the same happy Intimations, there Knowledge of necessity arrives to Perfection. And indeed in whomsoever these Accomplishments shall be found, whoever shall affirm them to be the Operations of any thing be∣sides the Soul, may deservedly be thought to speak any thing rather than the Truth.

From whence then does the Soul enjoy this Motion, whereby it recollects by Thought and Apprehension what is subject to Sence, different from that other intelligible Motion, which ends in Knowledge, is a difficult Task to resolve; unless we stedfastly assert, that Plato here did not compose the Soul, so singly consider'd, but the Soul of the World also of the Parts above men∣tion'd, of the more worthy and indivisible Sub∣stance, and of the less worthy divisible in reference to Bodies, which is no other than that Motion which gives Heat and Vigor to Thought and Fancy, and sympathises with what is subject to Fancy, not created, but existing from Eternity Page  328 like the other. For Nature, which had the Power of Understanding, had also the Power of Thinking. But the intelligible Power is neither subject to Motion, nor Affection, being esta∣blish'd upon a Substance that is still the same. The other moveable and fleeting, as being en∣gag'd to an unstable, fluctuating and disunited Matter: in regard the sensible Substance was so far from any Order, that it was without Shape, and boundless. So that the Power which is fix'd in this was incapable of producing clear and well grounded Notions, nor any certain or well-or∣der'd Movements, but sleepy Dreams and Deliri∣ums, which amuse and trouble corporeal Stupidi∣ty; unless by accident they lighted upon the more worthy Substance. For it was in the mid∣dle between the Sensible and discerning Faculty, and a Nature conformable and agreeable to both; from the sensible, claiming Substance, and borrow∣ing from Judgment its descerning Power. Which the express Words of Plato declare. For this is my Opinion, saith he, in short, that Being, Place and Procreation, were three distinct things before the Heavens were created. By Place he means Mat∣ter, as being the Seat and Receptacle; by Be∣ing or Existence, the intelligible Nature; and by Generation, the World not being yet created, he only designs that Substance which was subject to Changes and Motions, dispos'd between the forming Cause, and the Thing form'd; trans∣mitting hither those Shapes and Figures which were there contriv'd and moulded. For which reason it was call'd Divisible; there being a Ne∣cessity of distributing Sence to the Sensitive, and Imagination to the Considerative Faculty. For the sensitive Motion being proper to the Soul, di∣rects Page  329 it self to that which is outwardly sensible. As for the Understanding, it was fix'd and im∣movable of it self, but being settl'd in the Soul, and becoming its Lord and Governor, whirls about and finishes that Circular Violence which chiefly labours to apply it self to the eter∣nally durable Substance. With great difficulty therefore did they admit a Conjunction, till the Divisible at length intermixing with the Indivisi∣ble, and the restlesly hurry'd with the sleepy and motionless, constrain'd the diversly opposite to be glad of their Society. Yet the diversly Opposite was not Motion, as neither was the Same Stabili∣ty, but the Principal of Distinction and Simili∣tude or Identity. For both the one and the other proceed from a different Principle; the Same from the Unite, the Other from the Duad; and these were first intermix'd with the Soul, being fasten'd and bound together by Number, Proportion, and Harmonical Mediums: So that the Other be∣ing riveted into the Same, begets Diversity and Disagreement; and the Same being fermented in∣to the Other produces Order; and this is apparent from the first Powers of the Soul; which are Judgment and Motion. Motion immediately shews it self in the Heavens, giving us an Ex∣ample of Diversity in Identity by the Circumvo∣lution of the fix'd Stars; and of Identity in Diver∣sity by the Order of the Planets. For in them the Same bears the chiefest sway; in Terrestrial Bodies quite the contrary. Judgment has two Principles; Understanding from the Same, to judge of things in general; and Sence from the Other, to judge of things in particular. Reason is a mixture of Both; Consideration in reference to things intelligible; and Opinion in things sub∣ject Page  331 to Sence; making use of the interpos'd Organs of Imagination and Memory. Of which, these in the Same produce the Other, and those in the Other make the Same. For Ʋnderstanding is the Motion of the Considerative Faculty, toward that which is per∣manent and stable. Opinion is a Continuance of that which is perceiv'd by Sence, upon that which is continually in Motion. But as for Fancy or Imagination, being a Connexion of Opinion with Sence, the Same has plac'd it in the Memory: And the Other moves it again in the Difference between Past and Present, touching at the same time upon Diversity and Identity.

But now let us take a Draught of the corre∣sponding Composition of the Soul from the Structure of the Body of the Universe: There we find the pure and limpid Fire, together with the Earth, whose Nature is such as not to admit of Mixture one with another, but with great difficulty; or rather altogether obstinately re∣fractory to Mixture and Consistency. God there∣fore placing in the middle between both, the Air next the Fire, the Water next the Earth, first of all temper'd the middlemost one with another, and next by the assistance of these two, he brought the two Extream Elements not only to mix with the middlemost, but also to a mutual Closure and Conjunction between themselves. Then he drew together the Same and the Other, not immediately the one adjoyning to the other, but placing other Substances between, the Indivisible next the Same, and the Divisible next the Other, disposing each to each in convenient Order, and mixing the Extreams with the Middlemost. After which manner he interweav'd and tissu'd the whole into the Form and Composition of the Soul, com∣pleating, Page  330 as far as it was possible, Similitude out of things different and various, and one out of many. Therefore it is alledg'd by some, that Plato erroneously affirm'd the Na∣ture of the Other to be an Enemy to Mix∣ture, as not being only capable to receive it, but a Friend of Change. Whereas that should have been rather said of the Nature of the same, which being Stable and an utter Adversary to Mutabi∣lity is so far from an easie and willing Condescen∣sion to Mixture, that it flies and abhors it, to the end it may preserve it self pure and free from Alteration. But they who make these Objections against Plato, betray their own Ignorance, not understanding that the Same is the Idea of those Things that always continue in the same State and Condition: and that the other is the Idea of those Things which are subject to be variously affected; and that it is the peculiar Nature of the one to disjoyn, and separate into many parts whatever it haapens to lay hold upon; of the other, to cement and assimilate scatter'd and dis∣sentaneous Substances, till they resume one parti∣cular Form and Efficacy. And these are the Pow∣ers and Vertues of the Soul of the Universe. Which when they once enter into the Organs of corruptible Bodies, there the Form of the Binary and boundless Principle shews it self most briskly, while that of the unmixt and purer Principle lies as it were dormant in Obscurity. And thus it happens, that a Man shall rarely observe any such sort of Human Passion or Motion of the Under∣standing, where there shall not something ap∣pear, either of Desire or Emulation, Joy or Grief (which certainly proceed from the more powerful Sway of the Dual Principle in Terrestri∣al Page  332 Bodies, as being subject to Disorder and Exor∣bitancy.) Several Philosophers therefore will have the Passions to be so many sorts of Reason∣ings; seeing that both Desire, Grief and Anger are the Effects of Judgment. Others alledge the Vertues themselves to be Passions; Fortitude being subject to Fear, Temperance to Voluptu∣ousness, and Justice to Avarice. Now the Soul being both speculative and practical, contempla∣ting as well Generals as Particulars, and seeming to comprehend the one by the assistance of the Understanding, and the other by the aid of Sence, common Reason, which encounters the Same in the Other, and the Other in the Same, endeavors by certain Limits and Distinctions to separate One from Many, and the Divisible from the In∣divisible: but cannot accomplish her Design, nor be purely in one or the other, in regard the Prin∣ciples are so odly interwoven and intermix'd, and confusedly hudled together.

For this Reason did God constitute a Recepta∣cle for the Same and the Other out of the Indivi∣sible and Divisible Substance to the end there might be Order in Variety. For this was to have a Being, since that without these, the Same cannot be allow'd to have either Variety or Mo∣tion, or Procreation. Nor the Other be said to have either Order or Consistence, or Generation. For should we grant the Same to be different from the Other, and the Other to be the same with it self, such a Commixture would produce nothing Generative, but would want a Third, if I may so call it, Matter, to receive and be dispos'd of by both, and this is that Matter which God first compos'd, when he bounded the moveable Na∣ture of Bodies, by the stedfastness of the Under∣standing. Page  333 Now then as Voice, meerly Voice, is only an insignificant and brutish Noise; as Speech is only the Expression of the Mind by significant Utterance; as Harmony consists of Sounds and Intervals; which being mixt toge∣ther produce Air and Melody. Thus the passive Nature of the Soul was without Limits and un∣stable, but afterwards became terminated by that common bound which circumscribes the divisible Variety of Motion, which having compris'd the Same and the Other, by the Similitudes and Dissi∣militudes of Numbers causing Concord of Disa∣greement, becomes the Life of the World, sober and prudent, Harmony it self, and Reason by perswasion overruling Necessity, which by several is call'd Fate or Destiny; by Empedocles Friendship and Discord; by Heraclitus, the opposite straining of the Congruity of the World, like the Strings of a Bow or Harp, whose ends draw several ways; by Parmenides Light and Darkness; by Anaxagoras, Wisdom and Folly; by Zoroastres, God and the Devil, naming one Oromasdes, the other Arimarius. Though as for Euripides, he makes use of the Copulative erroneously for the Disjunctive, where he says,

Jove, whether he may be
Necessity that Natures Force controuls,
Or the Intelligence of Human Souls.

For indeed the Powers which bears Dominion over the Universe are Necessity and Wisdom. This is that therefore which the Fabulous Egyptian intimate, feigning that when Orus was punish'd and dismembred; he bequeath'd his Spirit and Blood to his Father, but his Flesh and his Fat to Page  334 his Mother; there being no part of the Soul which remain'd pure and unmix'd, or separate from the rest. For that, according to the Opi∣nion of Heraclitus, Harmony Latent, is of greater Value than that which is visible, as being that wherein the blending Deity conceal'd and sunk all Varieties and Dissimilitudes. Nevertheless there appears in the irrational part, a turbulent and boistrous Temerity; in the rational part, an orderly and well marshall'd Prudence; in the sensitive part, the Constraint of Necessity, but in the Understanding, entire and perfect Com∣mand of it self. The limiting and bounding Power sympathizes with the whole and the indi∣vidual, by reason of the nearness of their Relati∣on. On the other side, the dividing Power fixes it self upon Particulars, by virtue of the divisi∣ble Substance: and the whole rejoyces at the Mutation of the Same into the Other, as occasion requires. In like manner, the various Inclinations of Men to Vertue and Vice, to Pleasure and Toyl, as also the Enthusiasms and Raptures of Lovers, the Combats of Honor with lustful De∣sires, plainly demonstrate the Mixture of the Divine and Impassible, with the Mortal and Corporeal Part. Of which Plato himself calls the one Concupiscence of Pleasures natural to our selves; the other an Opinion introduc'd from without aspiring to the chiefest Good. For passi∣ble Qualities of the Souls which are cross'd and hurry'd to and fro by the Affections arise from her self; but she participates of Understanding, as being infus'd from without, by the more worthy Principle, which is God. Nor is the Celestial Nature priviledg'd from this. For sometimes it is seen to encline the other way, Page  335 to the more powerful Revolution of the Same.

Nay, there shall come a time, as it has hap∣pen'd already, when the Worlds moving Wisdom shall grow dull and drowzy, drown'd in Oblivion of its own Duty, while that which is familiar, and agreeable to the Body from the beginning draws and winds back the right hand Motion of the Universe, causing the Wheels to go slow and heavy: Yet shall it not be able however to dash in pieces the whole Movement, for that the Better Part rowzing and recollecting her self, and observing the Pattern and Exemplar of the All-directing Deity, betakes her self to speedy Imi∣tation, and thereby retrieves her Negligence, and reduces all things again into their former Or∣der.

Thus it is demonstrable by many Proofs, that the Soul was not the sole Workmanship of the Deity, but that having in her self a certain Por∣tion of innate Evil, it was by him digested and beautify'd, while he confin'd its Infinity to the Ʋnite, to the end it might be a Substance within the Compass of certain Limits; intermixing Order, Mutation and Variety by the Force of the Same, and the Other; and lastly, working into all these, as far as it was possible, a mutual Community and Friendship by the Assistance of Numbers and Harmony. Concerning which things, although you have heard frequent Dis∣courses, and have likewise read several Arguments and Disputes committed to writing upon the same Subjects, it will not be amiss for me also to give a short Account; after a brief Repetition of Plato's own Words. God, saith he, in the first place withdrew one part from the whole; which done, Page  336 he took away ths half of that; from thence a Third Part, Sesquialter in proportion to the Second, and Triple to the First: Then a Fourth Part, double to the Second; next a Fifth Part, being the Triple of the Third; then a Sixth, the Eighth Part of the Third; and lastly, a Seventh, being the Twenty Seventh Part of the First. This done, he fill'd up the Duple and Triple Intervals, retrenching also from thence certain other Particles, and placing them in the midst of those Intervals; so that in every Interval there might be two Medieties, the one exceeding and being ex∣ceeded by one and the same part of the Extreams; the other equally exceeding, and being equally exceed∣ed by the same Number. Now in regard that from these Connexions in the first Spaces there arose the Intervals of Sesquialters, Sesquiterces and Octaves, he fill'd up all the Sesquiterces belonging to the Octave Interval, leaving a part of every one, and the distance of the Part so taken from Number to Number, having for their Bounds or Limits 256, and 343. Here the Question will be first concerning the Quantity, next concerning the Order, and in the third place, concerning the Force and Vertue of the Numbers. As to the Quantity, we are to consider which he takes in double Intervals. As to the Order, whither they are to be plac'd in one Row, according to the Direction of Theodorus, or as Cranter will have them, in the Form of a Λamda, placing the Ʋnite at the top, and the Duples and Triples apart by themselves in two several Files. Lastly, we are to examine of what Use and Vertue they are in the Structure and Composition of the Soul. As to the first, we shall relinquish the Opinion of those who affirm, that it is enough, in Proportions, to consider the Nature of the Intervals, and the Page  337 Medieties, which fill up their Vacancies: The Demonstration being to be made out of whatsoe∣ver Numbers that have Spaces sufficient to re∣ceive the aforesaid Proportion. For this being granted, it makes the Demonstration obscure, without the help of Schemes, and drives us from another Theory, which carries with it a delight not unbecoming Philosophy.

Beginning therefore from the Ʋ∣nite

 1 
2 3
4 9
8 27
let us place the Duples and Tri∣ples apart; and there will be on the one side, 2, 4, 8, on the other, 3, 9, 27. Of which Numbers, including the Ʋnite, two and four make seven, besides that, the Number circumscribing the whole Number, is the Seventh. For not only here, but upon other Occasions, the Sympathy of the Quaternary Number with the Septenary is apparent. For there is this peculiar to that Qua∣ternary Number Thirty six, so much celebrated by the Pythagoreans, for this more particularly wor∣thy Admiration, that it is compos'd of the four first even Numbers; and the four first odd Num∣bers.

The fourth Connexion is made of Numbers put together in order: The first Connexion being of One and Two, the second of Odd. For placing the Unite which is common to both be∣fore, he first takes 8, and then 27, as it were pointing out with the Finger where to place each particular sort.

Page  338

Even Number.Odd Number.
17
2—23—3
49
4—83—9
3227
3636

These Places are so deprav'd in the Original, that the Sense is lost.

But it belongs to others to explain these things more accurately and distinctly, while we content our selves with only what remains, as peculiarly proper to the Subject in hand. For it was not out of Vain-glory, to boast his Skill in the Ma∣thematical Sciences, that Plato inserted in a Trea∣tise of Natural Philosophy this Discourse of Har∣moniacal and Arithmetical Medieties, but believing them both apt and convenient to demonstrate the Structure and Composition of the Soul. For some there are who seek these Proportions, in the swift Motions of the Spheres of the Planets, O∣thers rather in the Distances, others in the Mag∣nitude of the Stars; others more accurate and nice in their Inquiry, seek for the same Proporti∣ons in the Diameters of the Epicycles: as if the Supream Architect, for the Sake of These; had adapted the Soul, divided into seven parts, to the Celestial Bodies. Many also there are, who hither transfer the Inventions of the Pythagoreans, tripling the Distances of Bodies from the Mid∣dle. This is done by placing the Ʋnite next the Fire; Three, next the Earth which is opposite to Page  339 our Earth; Nine, next the Earth; 27 next the Moon. Next to Mercury 84. Upon Venus 143, and upon the Sun 729. Which is both a Tetra∣gonal and Cubical Number: from whence it is, that they also call the Sun a Tetragon and a Cube: and by this way of tripling they also reduce the other Stars to Proportion. But these People may be thought to dote, and to wander very much from Reason, if there be any use of Geometri∣cal Demonstration, since by their Mistakes we find that the most probable Proofs proceed from thence; and that though they who most strictly adhere to Probability, do not always make out their Positions so exactly, yet they approach the nearest to Truth, when they say that the Dia∣meter of the Sun, compar'd with the Diameter of the Earth, bears the Proportion of 42 to 1. The Diameter of the Earth to that of the Moon carrys a Tripple Proportion. And for that which appears to be the least of the fix'd Stars, the Diameter of it is no less then the third part of the Diameter of the Earth, and the whole Globe of the Earth to the whole Globe of the Moon is as se∣ven to Twenty One. The Diameters of Venus and the Earth bear a duple, the Globes or Spheres of both an Octave Proportion. The Distance of the Shadow of the Eccliptick to the Diameter of the Moon holds a Triple Proportion and the Deviation of the Moon from the middle of the Signs either to the one or the other side, is a twelfth Part. Her Positions as to the Sun, either in Triangular or Quadrangular distances gives her the Form when she appears as in the first Quarter, and almost at the Full: but when she comes to be quite round, that is, when she has run through half the Signs, she then makes as it Page  340 were a kind of Concord of a Diapason. But in regard the Motions of the Sun are slowest when he arrives at the Solstices, and swiftest when he comes to the Equinoxes, by which he takes from the Day, or adds to the Night, the Propor∣tion holds thus. For the first thirty Days after the Winter Solstice, he adds to the Day a sixth part of the Length, wherein the longest Night exceeded the shortest: the next thirty Days, he adds a third Part; to all the rest, till the Equinox, by Sextuple and triple Distances to even the Irre∣gularity of time.

Moreover the Caldeans make a Spring to hold the Proportion of a Diatessaron to Autumn; of a Diapente to the Winter, and of a Diapason to the Summer. But if Euripides rightly divided the Year, where he says,

Six Months the parching Heats of Summer raign;
And six of hoary Winters Cold complain:
Two Months doth vernal Pride the Fields array,
And two Months more to Autumn Tribute pay.

Then the Seasons shall be said to change in Octave Proportion.

Others there are, who fancy the Earth to be in the lowest String of the Harp, according to the most antient Scale call'd Proslambanomenos, or Are, and so proceeding, place the Moon in B mi: Mercury and Venus in C fa ut and D sol re; the Sun they likewise place in Elami, as in the midst of the Diapason a Fifth above the Earth, and a Fourth from the Sphere of the fixed Stars. But neither does this pleasant Conceit of theirs come near the Truth, neither do they in any wise ap∣proach the Accurateness of Proportion.

Page  341

However, they who will not allow these things to depend upon Plato's Sentiments, yet will they grant the same to partake of Musical Proportions. So that there being five Tetrachords of Base and Tenor, of mean Notes conjoyn'd from Alamire with B flat, and Notes disjoyn'd from B sharp to Elimi sharp, and the Treble Tetrachord from Elimi to Alamire in G sol re ut Clift in these five Di∣stances they place all the Planets; making the first Tetrachord from the Moon to the Sun, all observing the Solar Motion: the next from the Sun to the fiery Planet of Mars: the third between this and Jupiter, the fourth from thence to Saturn, and the fifth from Saturn to the Sphere of the fix'd Stars: So that the Sounds and Notes which bound the five Tetrachords bear the same Proportion with the In∣tervals of the Planets. This might be more pro∣bable among the Antient Musicians, who as well we know confin'd their Scale to seven standing Notes equal in Number to the Number of the Pla∣nets. But the Moders adding the Proslambanomenos or Are, which is a full Tone in descent from B mi, have multiply'd the whole Scheme into the double Diapason, and thereby confounded the Natural Or∣der of the Concords, while the Diapente happens to be before the Tetrachordon, with the Addition of the whole Tone in the Base. Whereas Plato makes his Addition in the upper Part. For in his Politick Discourses, he says, that every one of the Eight Spheres rouls about a Syren, which is fix'd upon each of the tuneful Globes, and that they all sing one unvary'd Counterpoint, and unfigur'd without diversity of Modulation, taking every one their peculiar Concords, which together com∣pleat a melodious Consort.

Page  342

〈♫〉1 Tetrachord: 2. Tet: 3. Tet. 4. Tet. 5. Tet.

Page  343

They further add, that their Harmonious plain Song serves them to celebrate several Divine My∣steries no less delightfully useful, while Celestial Voices, according with Heavenly Instruments, may seem to serve as a Recreation to those that are oblig'd continually to dance the Sacred Rounds of Nature. Nor was there Necessity of a fuller Chorus, in regard that within the Confines of eight Notes, lay the first Bounds and Limits of all Duple and Triple Proportions; The Unite being added to the Separations of the Even and Odd Numbers.

And certainly from hence it was, that the An∣tients rais'd their Invention of nine Muses; of which eight were employ'd in Celestial Affairs; the Ninth was to take care of things Terrestrial, and to reduce and reform the Inequality and Con∣fusion of Error and jarring Variance.

Now then consider whether the Soul does not roul and turn and manage the Heavens, and the Celestial Bodies by means of those Harmonious Concords and equal Motions that are wrought and fermented within her; being her self most wise and most just: and such she became by Ver∣tue of Harmonical Proportions. Whose Images are imprinted by the Incorporeal into the dis∣cernable and visible Parts and Bodies of the World. But the Chief and most predominating Power is mix'd in the Soul, which renders her obsequient and obedient to the most supream and divinest Part of all the rest at the same time, u∣nanimously consenting. For the Soveraign Arti∣ficer and Creator finding a strange Disorder and erroneous Confusion in the Motions of the discom∣pos'd and unruly Soul, which was still at variance with her self, some things he divided and separa∣ted, Page  344 others he brought together, and reconcil'd to a mutual Sympathy, making use of Harmony and Numbers. By Vertue of which the slightest and meanest of insensible Substances, even Sticks and Stones, the Roots of Plants, the Rinds of Trees, the Skins and Excrescences of Beasts, with the Superfluities of their Concoction, according to their various Mixtures, Compositions and Tem∣peratures, some become the charming Objects of the Sight, others afford most pleasing perfumes and wholsome Medicaments for the Succour and Relief of Mankind, while others are wrought and hollow'd to send forth those pleasing Sounds that ravish even the Soul it self with the Re∣flections of her conceal'd Beauties and Concinni∣ties. And for this Reason it was that Zeno the Citizen encouraged and perswaded Youth to fre∣quent the Theaters, there to observe the Variety of melodious Sounds that proceeded from Horns or Cornets, wooden Haut-boys, Flutes and Reeds, or any other Musical Instruments, to which the Contrivance of Art had rightly apply'd the Rea∣son of Number and Proportion. Not that we will here maintain with the Pythagoreans that all things resemble Number, for that requires a long Discourse to prove it. But where mutual Socie∣ty and Sympathy arises from Discord and Dissimi∣litude, that the Cause of this is Moderation and Order, was a thing not conceal'd from the less studious Poets; who therefore to Persons full of Humanity, sweet of Disposition, and friendly, gave the Epithite of evenly concinnated: On the other side, Men of rugged and malicious Dispo∣sitions they call'd Ʋnevenly Temper'd, as if Enmi∣ty and Discord were nothing but a sort of Dis∣proportion. For this reason, he who writes Page  345 Pindarus's Elegy gives him this Encomium.

—So were his Manners fram'd
That Strangers still his sweet Demeanor fam'd;
To all Domestick born a Friend so true,
That they that knew him only Friendship knew.

The Poets plainly hence inferring Complacen∣cy of Humor, and the Aptitude of a Person to fit himself to all Tempers to be an Excellency aspiring to Vertue it self. Which Pindarus him∣self also testifies speaking of Alcimedon.

He fears not Orcus nor the Stygian Night,
Who acts in Consonance with Truth and Right.

Nor must we believe that the Theologists, who were the most antient Philosophers, order'd the Pictures and Statues of the Gods to be made with musical Instruments in their Hands, as if they thought the Gods no better than Pipers or Harpers, but to signifie that nothing so much de∣noted the Structure of the World to be the Ma∣ster-piece of a God, as the Order and Sympathy of the Creation.

Now then as it would be absurd and ridicu∣lous for any Man to search for Sesquiterces, Ses∣quialters and Duples in the Neck or Belly or Sides of a Lute or Harp (though every one of these must also be allow'd their Symmetry of Length and Thickness) the Harmony and Proportion of Concords being to be sought for in the Sounds; so 'tis most probable that the Bodies of the Stars, the Distances of the Spheres, and the Swiftness of their Motions and Revolutions, as instrumental Organs, have their sundry Proportions as well one Page  346 to another, as to the whole Fabrick, though the Measure of the Quantity be unknown to us. How∣ever we are to imagine that the Principle, Effect and Efficacy of these Numbers and Proportions, which the supream Architect made use of, is that same Agreement, Harmony and Consent of the Soul with it self, by means of which Numbers she replenish'd the Heavens themselves, when she came to actuate and perform her Office there, with so many infinite Beauties; and governs the Earth by vertue of the several Seasons, and other Alterations wisely and artificially measur'd and vary'd as to Mixture and Temperature, as well for the Generation as Preservation of all Ter∣restrial Productions.

Page  347

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. That a Philosopher ought chiefly to Converse with great Men.

This Epistolary discourse was wrote against an ill bred sort of Philosophers, who neither would take the charge of the Education of great Persons themselves, nor would suffer others to do it, though the Author seems here only to vindicate his Friend, it is in Truth an Apology for himself, who bred up an Emperor, and spent most part of his time (to good purpose) in the greatest Court in the World: This and several other of his Moral Discourses seems to be hastily dictated, so that there is no great choice in his Words, or mea∣sure in his Periods, or strict method in the whole: However the Treasure of ancient Learning and good Sence, which is to be found in him, as it was fre∣quently made use of by the most Eloquent Greek Fa∣thers, so it is sufficient to recommend his Works to all lovers of Larning and good Manners.

THE Resolution which you have taken to enter into the Friendship and Familiarity of Soranus, that by the frequent opportu∣nities of conversing with him, you may cultivate Page  348 and improve a Soil, which gives such early pro∣mises of a plentiful Harvest, is an undertaking which will not only oblige his Relations and Friends, but redound very much to the advan∣tage of the publick; and (notwithstanding the Peevish Censures of some Morose or Ignorant People) it is so far from being an argument of aspiring and vain-glorious Temper, that it shows you to be a Lover of Vertue and good Manners, and a zealous Promoter of the common Interest of Mankind.

They themselves are rather to be accused of an indirect, but more Vehement sort of Ambition, who would not upon any Terms be found in the Company, or so much as be seen to give a civil Salute to a Person of quality. For how unrea∣sonable would it be to enforce a well disposed Young Gentleman, and one who needs the di∣rection of a wise Governour, to such complaints as these, I could wish that instead of these ad∣vantages of Fortune, this Title and this Estate to which I was born, that I had been the Son of some Scriviner or pitiful Mechanic, that I might like them, have the Conversation of such a Man as Socrates, enjoy his Company, and hear his instructive Lessons of Morality.

*So far I am sure was an excellent Philosopher from being of their humour, that when he was censured for exposing and prostituting the Digni∣ty of Philosophy, by his freedom to all comers, he answered, That he could wish that Nature had given understanding to wild Beasts, that they too might be capable of being his Hearers. Shall we then deny that priviledge to Men of Interest and Power, which this good Man would have communicated (if it had been possible) to the brute Beasts? But Page  349 these Men have taken up a false notion of Phi∣losophy, they make it much like the Art of Statuary, whose business is to carve out a liveless Image, in the most exact figure and propor∣tion, and then to raise it upon its pedestal, where it is to continue for ever, the true Philosophy is of a quite different nature, it is a spring and principle of Motion where ever it comes; it makes Men active and industrious, it sets every Whoel and Faculty of going, it stores our Minds with axioms and rules, by which to make a sound Judgment, it determines the Will to the choice of what is honourable and just: and it wings all our faculties to the swift∣est Prosecution of it. It is accompanied with an Elevation and Nobleness of mind, joyned with a coolness and sweetness of Behaviour? Back'd with a becoming assurance and inflexible resolution. And from this diffussiveness of the Nature of good, it follows that the best and most accomplish∣ed Men are inclined to converse with Persons of the highest condition. Indeed a Physitian if he have any good nature and sence of honour, would be more ready to cure an Eye which is to see and to watch for a great many thousands, than that of a private Person; how much more then ought a Philosopher to form and fashion, to rectifie and cure the Soul of such an one, who is (if I may so express it) to inform the Body Politic? Who is to think and understand for so many o∣thers, to be in a great measure the Rule of Reason, the Standard of Law and Model of Behaviour, by which all the rest will square and direct their Actions? Suppose a Man to have a Talent at finding out Springs, and contriving of aquaeducts Page  350 (a piece of skill for which Hercules and others of the Ancients are much celebrated in History) surely he could not so satisfactorily employ him∣self in sinking a Well, or deriving Water to some private Seat, or contemptible Cottage, as to supply Conduits to some fair and populous City, to relieve an Army just perishing with Thirst, or to refesh and adorn with Fountains and cool Streams, the beautiful Gardens of some Glorious Monarch. There is a passage of Homer very pertinent to this purpose, in which he calls Minos 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which as Plato interprets it, signifies the Disciple and Companion of Jupiter, it were beneath his Dignity indeed to teach private Men, such as care only for a family, or indulge their useless Speculations; but Kings are Scholars Worthy the Tuition of a God. Who when they are well advised, just, good and magnanimous, never fail to procure the Peace and Prosperity of all their Subjects. The Naturalists tells us that the Eryngium or Eringo hath such a Property with it, that if one of the Flock do but taste it, all the rest will stand stock still in the same place, till the Shepherd had taken it out of his Mouth. Whether this be true or no it is manifest by expe∣rience,* that the Effluvias of Power (the Actions and Examples of great Men) have such a peircing and assimulating quality, that fire it self scarce excels them in Activity. The effects of Philo∣sophy indeed are different according to the diffe∣rence of inclinations in Men, if indeed it lights on such a one who loves a dull and inactive sort of life, that makes himself the Center, and the lit∣tle conveniences of life the Circumference of all his thoughts, such a one does Contract the Sphere of Page  351 her Activity, so that having only made easie and comfortable the life of a single Person, it fails and dies with him: But when it finds a Man of a ruling Genius, one fitted for Conversation, and a∣ble to grapple with the difficulties of public bu∣siness, if it once possess him with Principles of Honesty, Honour and Religion,* this Man takes a com∣pendious method, by doing good to one to oblige a great part of Mankind. Such was the effect of Anaxagoras his Conversation with Pericles, Plato's with Dion, and of Pythagoras with the prin∣cipal Statesmen of all Italy. Plato himself took a Voyage when he had the concern of an ex∣pedition lying upon him, to see and hear Atheni∣dorous, and Scipio sent for Panetius,* when he was Commissioned by the Senate to take a Survey of the manners of the Justice or Injustice, which was practised in their Provinces; and what a pretty sort of return would it have been in Panetius to send word back—if indeed you were in a private Capacity, John a Nokes or Jack a Stiles, that had a mind to get into some obscure Corner or Cell, to state Cases and resolve Syllogisms, I should very gladly have accepted your Invitation but now because you are the Son of Paulus Aemilius, twice Consul, and Grandson of that Scipio, who was Sirnamed from his Conquest of Hannibal and Afric, I cannot with honour hold any Conversati∣on with you.

The Objection which they bring from the two kinds of Discourse, one of which is mental,* the other express'd in words or interpretative of the former, together with the Poetical Trappings which belong to the Distinction are so stale and pedantical, that they are best answered by laugh∣ter Page  352 or silence; however thus much shall be said, that the end of them both is to keep our minds in the first place in a good and even Composure, and next to keep up a good Correspondence with others; for he that hath attained to Vertue by the Methods of Philosophy hath his mind always in Tune and good Temper; he is not struck with those Reproaches of Conscience, which cause the acu∣test Sense of Pain, and are the natural punish∣ments of our Follies; but he enjoys (the great Prerogative of a good Man) to be always easie and in amity with himself.

No factious lusts, reasons just Powers controul,
Nor kindle Civil Discord in his Soul.

His Passion does not stand in defiance to his reason, nor do his Reasonings cross, and thwart one the other, but he is always consistent to him∣self; the very Joys of wicked Men are tumultuary and confus'd, like those who dwell in the Borders of two great Empires at variance, always insecure, and in perpetual Alarums; whilest a Good Man enjoys an uninterrupted Peace and Serenity of Mind, which excels the other not only in duration, but in Sense of pleasure too. As for the other sort of Reason, that which consists in expres∣sion of it self to others, Pindar says very well, that it was not mercenary in old time, nor indeed is it so now, but by the baseness and ambition of a few is made use of to serve their poor secular Interest; for if the Poets represent Venus her self as much offended with those, who make a Trade and Traffick of the Passion of Love; how Page  353 much more reasonably may we suppose that Ʋrania, and Clio and Caliope have an Indignation against those who set Learning, and Philosophy to Sale? Certainly the gifts and endowments of the Muses ought much rather to be priviledged from such mean considerations, — if indeed some have made Fame and Reputation one of the ends of their Studies, they used it only as an Instrument to get Friends, since we find by com∣mon observation that Men only praise them whom they love, if they sought it for its own praise, they were as much mistaken as Ixion, when he embraced a Cloud instead of Juno; for there is nothing so fleeting, so changeable and inconstant as popular applause, it is but a pompous shadow, and hath no manner of solidity and duration in it; but a wise Man if he design to engage in business and matters of State, will so far aim at Fame and Popularity, as that he may be better enabled to benefit others; for it is a difficult and very unpleasant Task to do good to those who are disaffected to our Persons. It is the good opinion men have of us, which disposes Men to give credit to our Doctrine: As Light is a grea∣ter good to those who see others by it, then to those who only are seen: So is Honour of a greater benefit to those who know how to use it, than to those who are careless or insensible of it. But even such a one who withdraws himself from the noise of the World, who loves privacy and indulges his own thoughts will show that respect to the good word of the People, as Hippolytus did to Venus, though he abstain from her Mysteries, he will pay his Devotions at a Distance, but he will not be so Cynical and sullen, as not to hear Page  354 with gladness the commendations of vertuous Men like himself; he will neither engage himself in a restless pursuit of Wealth, Interest or Honour, nor will he on the other hand be so rustick and insensible as to refuse them in a mo∣derate degree; when they fairly come in his way; in like manner he will not court and follow hansom and beautiful Youths, but will rather chuse such who are of a teachable Disposition, of a gentile behaviour and lovers of Learning: The Charms and Graces of Youth will not make a Philosopher shy of their Conversation, when the endowments of their Minds, are answerable to to the Features of their Bodies; the case is the same when greatness of place and fortune concur with a well dispos'd Mind in the same Person, he will not therefore forbear loving and respecting them, nor be afraid of the name of a Courtier, nor think it a Curse that such at∣tendance and dependance should be his Fate.

Those who chast Venus gifts prophanely fly,
Were born unlovely, unlamented dy.

The application is easie to the matter in hand.

A Philosopher therefore, though of a retir'd humor, will be thus affected; but such a one who generously designs his Studies for the pub∣lick Advantage, will chearfully embrace their advances of Friendship, will hear as well as be heard, lay aside his Scholastical Terms and Di∣stinctions, nor confound his novices with the barbarous sound of baralypton.

Page  355I plow the spacious Berecynthian fields,

says one boastingly in the Poet; the same Man if he were as much a Lover of Mankind, as of Husbandry, would much rather bestow his Pains on such a Farm, the Fruits of which would serve a great number, then to be always dressing the Olive-yard of some Cynical Malecontent, which when all was done would scarce yield Oyl enough to dress a Salad, or to supply his Lamp in the long Winter Evenings. Epicurus himself, who places happiness in the profoundest quiet, and sluggish inactivity, as the only secure Harbour from the storms of this troublesom World, could not but confess* that it is both more noble and delight∣ful to do; than to receive a kindness; for there is nothing which produces so human and genuine a sort of pleasure, as that of doing good, he who first gave the Name of the three Graces well un∣derstood this, for they all signifie * Delectation and Joy. This is so evidently true, that we all receive good turns blushing, and with some con∣fusion, but we are always gay and well pleased, when we are conferring one.

If then it is so pleasant to do good to a few, how are their Hearts dilated with joy, who are Benefactors to whole Cities, Provinces and Kingdoms? And such Benefactors are they who instil good Principles into those, upon whom so many Mil∣lions do depend: On the other hand, those who debauch the minds of great Men, as Sychophants, false Informers, and Flatterers worse then both, ma¦nifestly do, are the Center of all the Curses of a Na∣tion, as Men who do not only infuse deadly Poy∣son into the Cestern of a private House, but into Page  356 the public Springs of which so many Thousands are to Drink. The People therefore thought it sufficient punishment for the hangers on of Callias, to have that biting Poet Eupolis expose them in his Comedies: But as for the Favorites of those excreable Tyrants, Apollodorus, Phalaris, and Dye∣nysius, they rack'd them, they fleed them alive, they roasted them in slow Fires, they looked on them as the very Pests of Society and Disgraces of Human Nature, for to debauch a simple Person is indeed an ill thing, but to corrupt a Prince is an infinite Mischief: In like manner, he who in∣structs an ordinary Man, makes him to pass his Life decently and with comfort, but he who in∣structs a Prince, by correcting his Errors and clearing his understanding, is a Philosopher for the publick, by rectifying the very moul and model by which whole Nations are form'd and regu∣lated. It is the custom of all Nations to pay a peculiar honour and deference to their Priests, and the reason of it is, because they do not only pray for good things for themselves, their own Families and Friends, but for whole Communities, for the whole state of Mankind, yet we are not so fond as to think that the Priests, make the Gods givers of good things, or in∣spire a Vein of beneficence into them, but only make their supplications to a being, which of its self is inclinable to answer their requests; but in this a good Tutor hath the Priviledge above the Priests, he effectually renders a Prince more disposed to Actions of Justice, of Moderation and Mercy, and therefore hath a greater satis∣faction of Mind, when he reflects upon it.

For my own part, I cannot but think that an ordinary Mecanick, for instance, a Maker of Page  357 Musical Instruments, would be much more at∣tentive and pleased at his work, if his Harp were to be touched by the famous Amphion, and in his hand to serve for the Builder of Thebes, or if that Thaletas the Candidate had bespoke it, who was so great a Master, that by the force of his Musick he pacified a popular tumult amongst the Lacaedemonians. A good natured Shipwright would ply his work more heartily, if he were to make the Steerage for the Admiral Galley of Themi∣stocles, when he fought for the liberty of Greece, or of Pompey, when he went on his expedition against the Pirates, what exstacy of delight then must a Philosopher be in when he reflects, that his Scho∣lar is a Man of Authority, a Prince or great Potentate, that he is employ'd in so publick a work, giving Laws to him who is to give Laws to a whole Nation, who is to punish Vice, and to reward the Vertuous, with Riches and Ho∣nour? The Builder of the Argos certainly would have been mightily pleased, if he had know what Noble Mariners were to row in his Ship, and that at last she should be Translated into Heaven; and a Smith would not be half so much pleased to make the Iron-work for a Coach, as to beat out the Plates on which Solons Laws were to be engrav'd. In like manner the Discourses and Rules of Philosophy being once deeply stamp'd and imprinted on the Minds of great Personages, will stick so close, that the Prince shall seem no other then Justice Incarnate and Animated Law: This was the De∣sign of Plato's Voyage into Sicily, he hoped that the Lectures of his Philosophy would serve for Laws to Dionysius, and bring his affairs into a good posture: But the Soul of that unfortunate Prince was like Paper Scribled all over with the Page  358 Characters of Vice, it's piercing and corroding quality had stained quite through, and sunk into the very substance of his Soul: In such Cases, it is the best course to give them over betimes; for it is a great Truth, that Vice hath its certain Period, after which it becomes desperate and incurable.

Page  359

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. A Discourse concerning Socrates his Daemon.

Archidamus.

I Heard lately, Cephisias, a neat saying of a Painter, comprized in a similitude upon those that came to veiw his Pictures; for he said, The ignorant and unskilful were like those that saluted a whole Company together; but the Curious and Knowing like those that Complemented each single Per∣son; for the former take no exact, but only one gene∣ral view of the performance; but those that with judgment examine part by part take notice of every stroak that is either well or ill done in the whole Picture: The same may be apply'd to real Actions; The duller and lazy sort are abun∣dantly satisfied with a short account, and up∣shot of any business: But he that is of a gene∣rous and noble temper, that is fitted to be a spectator of Virtue, as of a curious piece of Art, is more delighted with the particulars: For upon a general view, much of Fortune is Page  360 discovered; but when the particulars are Exa∣mined, then appear the Art and Contrivance; the boldness in conquering intervening Ac∣cidents, and the reason that was mixt with, and tempered the heat and fury of, the under∣takers: suppose us to be of this sort, and give us an account of the whole design, how from that very beginning 'twas carry'd on, what com∣pany you kept, and what particular Discourse you had that day: A thing so much desired, that I protest I would willingly go to Thebes to be inform'd, did not the Athenians already suspect me to lean too much to the Baeotian Interest.

Cephisias.

Indeed Archidamus, your kind eager∣ness after this story is so obliging, that, setting aside all other business, I should have come on purpose to give you a relation: But since I am now come upon an Embassy, and have nothing to do till I receive an Answer to my Memorial, to be uncivil, and not satisfie the request of an obliging Friend, would revive the old reproach that hath been cast upon the Baeotians for morose sullenness and hating good Discourse, a reproach which began to dye in Socrates his time: But as for the rest of the Company, pray Sir, are they at leisure to hear such a story, for I must be very long, since you enjoyn me to add the particular Discourses that past between us.

A.

You don't know the Men, Cephisias, tho' they are worthy your acquaintance; Men of good Families, and no Enemies to you: This is Lysitheides Thrasibulus's Nephew; this Timotheus the Son of Conon; these Archin's Sons; and all the rest my very good acquaintance, so that you need not doubt a favourable, and obliging Audi∣ence.

Page  361
C.

Very well; but where shall I begin the story, how much of these Affairs are you acquain∣ted with already?

A.

We know, Cephisias, how matters stood at Thebes before the Exiles returned, viz. How Ar∣chias, Leontidas, and their Associates, having per∣swaded Phoebidas the Spartan in the time of Peace to surprize that Castle, Banished some of the Citizens, others they aw'd; took the Power into their own Hands, and Tyranniz'd against all Equity and Law: We understand Melons and Pelopidas's Designs, having (as you know) enter∣tain'd, and ever since they were banished, con∣verst with them: We know likewise, that the Spartans fined Phoebidas for taking the Cadmea, and in their expedition to Olynthus cashier'd him; but sent a stronger Garison and Lysinoridas and two more to command the Castle: And farther, that Ismenias presently after his Tryal was basely murder'd: For Gorgidas wrote constantly to the Exiles, and sent them all the News; so that you have nothing to do but only to inform us in the particulars of your Friends return, and the seizing of the Tyrants.

C.

In those days, Archidamus, all that were concerned in the Design, as often as our busi∣ness required, used to meet at Simias's House, who then lay lame of a blow upon his Shin: This we covered with a pretence of meeting for im∣provement, and Philosophical Discourse, and to take off all suspition, many times invited Archias and Leontidas, who were not altogether averse to such Conversation: Besides, Simmias having been a long time abroad, and conversed with different Nations, was lately returned to Thebes, full of all sorts of Stories and strange Relations: To Page  362 him Archias, when free from Business, would re∣sort with the Youth of Thebes, and sit and hear with a great deal of delight; being better pleased to see us mind Philosophy and Learning than their illegal Actions: Now the same day, in which about night it was agreed that the Exiles should come privately to Town, a Messenger whom none of us all but Charon knew, came from them by Pherenicus's order, and told us, That twelve, the youngest of the Exiles were now hunting on the Moun∣tain Cytharon, and designed to come at night; and that he was sent to deliver this, and know in whose House they should be received; that as soon as they en∣tred they might go directly thither? This startling us, Charon put an end to all our doubts by offering to receive them in his House: With this Answer the Messenger returned: But Theocritus the Sooth∣sayer grasping me by the Hand, and looking on Charon that went just before us, said, That Charon, Cephisias, is no Philosopher, nor so general, nor so acute a Scholar as thy Brother Epaminondas, and yet you see that nature leading him, under the direction of the Law, to noble Actions, he willingly ventures on the greatest danger for the benefit of his Country; but Epaminon∣das, who knows more of Vertue than any of the Baeo∣tians, is dull and unactive; and though opportunity presents, though there cannot be a fairer occasion, and though he is fitted to embrace it, yet he refuseth to joyn, and will not make one in this generous attempt. And I reply'd, Courageous Theocritus, we do, what up∣on mature deliberation we have approved; but Epa∣minondas being of a contrary opinion, and thinking it better not to take this course, rationally complies with his Judgment, whilst he refuseth to meddle in those matters which his Reason upon our desire cannot ap∣prove; and to which his Nature is averse. Nor can Page  363 I think it prudent to force a Physician to use the Cupping-glass, and Lance, that promiseth to Cure the Disease without them. What (said Theocritus,) doth not he approve of our method? No, I reply'd, he would have no Citizen put to death without a Tryal at Law; but if we would endeavour to free our Country without Slaughter and Bloodshed, none would more readily comply; but since we slight his Rea∣sons, and follow our own Course, he desires to be excu∣sed, to be guiltless of the Blood and slaughter of his Citizens, and to be permitted to watch an opportunity when he might deliver his Country according to equity and right: For this action may go too far; Phereni∣chus, 'tis true, and Pelopidas may assault the bad Men, and the oppressours of the People; but Eumol∣pidas and Samiadas, Men of extraordinary heat and violence, prevailing in the night, will hardly sheath their Swords till they have filled the whole City with Slaughter, and cut in pieces many of the chief Men. This Discourse of mine to Theocritus, Anaxidorus overhearing (for he was just by) bad us be cau∣tious, for Archias with Lysanoridas the Spartan were coming from the Castle directly toward us: Upon this Advice we left off; and Archias calling Theo∣critus aside together with Lysanoridas, privately discours'd him a long while, so that we were very much afraid, lest they had some suspition or notice of our Design, and examined Theocritus about it: In the mean time, Phyllidas, (Archidamus, you know him) who was then Secretary to Archias the General, who knew of the Exiles coming, and was one of the Associates, taking me by the Hand, as he used to do, before the Company found fault with the late Exercises, and wrest∣ling he had seen; but afterward leading me aside, he enquired after the Exiles, and askt whether Page  364 they were resolved to be punctual at the day. And upon my assuring that they were, then he reply'd, I have very luckily provided a Feast to day to treat Archias, make him drunk, and then deliver him an easy Prey to the Invaders: Ex∣cellently contriv'd Phyllidas, said I, and prethee endeavour to draw all, or most of our Enemies together: That, said he, is very hard, nay, ra∣ther impossible: For Archias being in hopes of the Company of some Noble-woman there, will not yield that Leontidas should be present, so that 'twill be necessary to divide the Associates into two Companies, that we might surprize both the Houses: For Archias and Leontidas being taken off, I suppose the others will presently fly, or staying make no stir, being very well satisfi'd if they can be permitted to be safe and quiet: So, said I, we will order it; but about what, I won∣der, are they discoursing with Theocritus? And Phillidas reply'd, I cannot certainly tell, but I have heard that some Omens and Oracles portend great Disasters, and Calamities to Sparta; and perhaps they consult him about those matters: Theocritus had just left them, when Phidolaus the Haliartian meeting us, said, Simmias would have you stay here a little while, for he is interceding with Peontedas for Amphitheus, and begs that in∣stead of dying, according to the sentence, he might be banish'd: Well, said Theocritus, this happens very opportunely, for I had a mind to ask what was seen, and what found in Alcmena's Tomb lately open'd amongst you, for perhaps, Sir, you was present when Agesilaus sent to fetch the Relicks to Sparta: And Phidolaus reply'd, in∣deed I was not present at the opening of the Grave, for I was not delegated, be∣ing Page  365 extreamly concern'd, and very angry with my fellow Citizens for permitting it to be done; there was found some Relicks of a Body, a small brazen Bracelet, and to earthen Pipkins full of Earth, which now by length of time was grown very hard and petrify'd; upon the Monument there was a brazen Plate full of strange, because very ancient, Letters, for though, when the Plate was washt all the stroaks were very easily perceived; yet no body could make any thing of them; for they were a particular, barbarous, and very like the Aegyptian Character: And there∣fore Agesilaus (as the story goes) sent a transcript of them to the King of Aegypt, desiring him to shew them to the Priests, and if they understood them, to send him the meaning and interpreta∣tion: But perhaps in this matter Simmias can in∣form us, for at that time he studied their Philo∣sophy, and frequently convers'd with the Priests upon that account: The Haliartii believe the great scarcity, and overflowing of the Pool that follow'd, were not effects of chance, but a par∣ticular Judgment upon them for permitting the Grave to be opened: And Theocritus after a little pause, said, nay, there seem some Judgments to hang over the Lacedemonians themselves, as those Omens, about which Lysanoridas just now dis∣cours'd me, portend: And now he is gone to Haliartus to fill up the Grave again, and as the Oracle directs, to make some oblations to Alcmena and Aleus, but who this Aleusis, he cannot tell: And as soon as he returns, he must endeavour to find the Sepulcher of Dirce, which not one of the Thebans themselves, besides the Captains of the Horse, know; for he that goes out of his Office, leads his Successor to Page  366 the place alone, and in the dark, there they offer some Sacrifices, but without fire, and leaving no mark behind them, separate from one another, and come home again in the dark: So that I be∣lieve, Philodaus, 'twill be no easie matter for him to discover it: For most of those that have been duly elected to that Office, are now in Exile, nay, all beside Gorgidas and Plato, and they will never ask those, for they are afraid of them: And our present Officers are invested in the Castle with the Spear only, and the Seal; but know nothing of the Tomb, and cannot direct him: Whil'st Theocritus was speaking, Leontidas and his Friends went out, and we going in, saluted Simmias sit∣ting upon his Couch; and very much troubled, because his Petition was deny'd: He looking up upon us, cry'd out, Good God! The savage Barbari∣ty of these Men! And was it not an excellent re∣mark of Thales, who when his Friends askt him, upon his return from his long Travels, What strange news he brought home, reply'd; I have seen a Tyrant an old Man: For even he that hath received no particular injury, yet disliking their stiff Pride, and haughty Carriage, becomes an Enemy to all lawless and unaccountable Powers: But Heaven perhaps will take these things into consideration: But, Cephisias, do you know that stranger that came lately hither, and who he is? And I reply'd, I do not know whom you mean; Why, said he, Leontidas told me that there was a man at night seen to rise out of Lysias his Tomb, with a great many Carriages, and a long train of Atten∣dants, and that he had lodg'd there all night upon Beds made of leaves and boughs; for the next morning such were discovered there, with some relicks of burnt Sacrifices, and some milk oblations; and that in the Morning he inquir'd of every one he met, where Polym∣ny's Page  367 Sons liv'd? I wonder, said I, who 'tis, for by your description I guess him to be no mean Man: Well, said Phidolaus, when he comes, we will entertain him, but at the present, Simmias, if you know any thing more of those letters about which we were talking, pray let's have it; for 'tis said that the Aegyptian Priests took into consideration the writing of a certain Table, which Agesilaus had from us, when he opened Alcmena's Tomb: As for the Table, reply'd Simmias, I know nothing of it; but Agetoridas the Spartan came to Memphis with Letters from Agesilaus to Conouphis the Priest, whil'st I, Plato, and Ellopio the Preparethian study'd together at his House: He came by order of the King, who enjoyn'd Conouphis, that if he under∣stood the Writing, to send him the Interpretation with all speed: And he in three days study having collected all the different sorts of Characters that could be found in the old Books, wrote back to the King, and likewise told us, That the Writing injoyn'd the Greeks to institute Games in honour of the Muses: That the Characters were such as were us'd in the time of Proteus, and that Hercules the Son of Amphityo then learn'd them: And that the God by this admonished the Greeks to live peaceably, and at quiet, contend in Philosophy to the honour of the Muses, and laying aside their Arms, determin what is right and just by reason and discourse: We then thought that Conouphis spoke right, and that Opinion was confirm'd, when as we were sailing from Aegypt, about Caria, some Delians met us, who desir'd Plato, being well skill'd in Geometry, to solve an odd Oracle lately delivered by Apollo: The Ora∣cle was this; Then the Delians, and all the other Greeks should enjoy some respite from their present Evils, when they had doubled the Altar at Delos: Page  368 They not comprehending the meaning of the Words: after many ridiculous endeavours (for each of the sides being doubled, they still fram'd a body, instead of twice, eight times as big) made application to Plato to clear the difficulty: He calling to mind what the Aegyptian had told him, said, That the God was merry upon the Greeks, who despis'd Learning; that he severely reflected on their Ignorance, and admonish'd them to ap∣ply themselves to the deepest parts of Geometry; for this was not to be done by a dull short-sighted intellect, but one exactly skill'd in the nature and properties of Lines: It required skill to find the proportion of the two middle Lines, by which alone a body of a Cubick Figure can be doubled, all its dimensions being equally increast: that Eudoxus the Cnidian, or Elico the Cyzicenian might do this for them, but that was not the thing de∣sir'd by the God, for by this Oracle he enjoyn'd all the Greeks to leave of War and Contention, and apply themselves to study, and by Learning and Arts moderating the Passions, live peaceably with one another, and profit the Community: Whil'st Simmias was speaking, my Father Polymnis came in, and sitting down by him, said, Epaminondas desires you and the rest of the Company, unless some urgent business requires your attendance, to stay for him here a little while, designing to bring you acquainted with this stranger, who is a very worthy Man, and the design upon which he comes, is very genteil and honoura∣ble: He is a Pythagorean of the Italian Sect, and comes hither to make some offerings to old Lysis at his Tomb, according to divers Dreams, and very notable appearances that he hath seen: He hath brought a good sum of Money with him, Page  369 and thinks himself bound to satisfie Epaminondas for keeping Lysis in his old Age; and is very eager, though we are neither willing, nor desire him, to relieve his Poverty: And Simmias glad at this news, reply'd, you tell me, Sir, of a wonderful Man, and worthy Professor of Philosophy: but why doth he not come directly to us? I think, said my Father, he lay all Night at Lysis his Tomb, and therefore Epaminondas hath now led him to Ismenias to wash, and when that's done, they will be here: For before he came to our House, he logd'd at the Tomb, intending to take up the Relicks of the Body, and transport them into Italy, if some Genius at Night had not advis'd him to forbear: As soon as my Fa∣ther had ended this discourse, Galaxidorus cry'd out, Good Gods, how hard a matter is it to find a Man pure from Vanity and Superstiti∣on? For some are betray'd into those fooleries by their ignorance and weakness, others, that they may be thought extraordinary Men, and favourites of Heaven, refer all their Actions to some Divine admonition, pretending Dreams, Visions, and the like surprizing fooleries for every thing they do: This method indeed is advantageous to those that intend to settle a Common-wealth, or are forc't to keep them∣selves up against a rude and ungovernable mul∣titude, for by this Bridle of Superstition they might manage, and reform the vulgar, but these pretences seem not only unbecoming Phi∣losophy, but quite opposite to all those fine pro∣mises it makes; for that having promis'd to teach us by reason what is good and profitable, falling back again to the Gods as the princi∣ciples of all our Actions, seems to despise reason, and disgrace that demonstration which is its pe∣culiar Page  370 glory; and relies on Dreams and Visions; In which the worst of Men are oftentimes as happy as the best: And therefore your Socrates, Simmias, in my opinion, follow'd the most Philo∣sophical and rational method of Instructions, choosing that plain and easy way as the most genteil, and friendly unto truth, and scattering all those vain pretences which are as it were the smoak of Philosophy, to the Sophisters of the Age: And Theocritus taking him up, said, What Galaxi∣dorus, and hath Melitus persuaded you that So∣crates contemn'd all Divine things, for that was part of his Accusation: Divine things by no means, reply'd Galaxidorus; but he having re∣ceived from Pythagoras and Empedocles, Philoso∣phy full of Dreams, Fables, and Superstitions, and perfect raving; endeavour'd to bring Wis∣dom and Things together, and make Truth consist with sober sense: Be it so rejoyn'd Theo∣critus, but what shall we think of Socrates his Daemon? Was it a meer juggle? For, in my mind, as Homer makes Minerva to stand by Ʋlysses in all dangers; so the Daemon joyn'd to Socrates even from his Cradle some Vision to guide him in all the Actions of his life; which going before him, shed a light upon hidden and obscure Matters, and such as could not be discovered by unassist∣ed humane understanding; of such things the Daemon often discours'd with him, presiding over, and by Divine instinct directing his intentions. More and greater things perhaps you may learn from Simmias, and other Companions of Socrates, but once when I was present, as I went to Euthyphron's the Soothsayer, it happened Simmias, (for you remember it) that Socrates walkt up to Androcides his House, all the way asking questions, and jocosely perplexing Euthyphron: When standing still upon a sudden, and Page  371 persuading us to do the like, he mus'd a pretty while, and then turning about, walkt through Trunk-makers Street, calling back his Friends that walkt before him, affirming that it was his Dae∣mons will and admonition: Many turn'd back, amongst whom I holding Euthyphron was one; but some of the Youths keeping on the straight way, on purpose as 'twere to confute Socrates his Daemon, took along with them Charillus the Pi∣per, who came into my Company to Athens to see Cebes. Now as they were walking through Gravers-row, near the Guild hall, a Herd of dirty Swine met them, and being too many for the Street, and running against one another over∣threw some that could not get out of the way, and dirted others; and Charillus came home with his Legs and Cloaths very dirty; so that now and then in merryment they would think on Socrates his Daemon, wondring that it never for∣sook the Man, and that Heaven took such particular care of him. Then Galaxidorus: and do you think, Theocritus, that Socrates his Daemon has some peculiar, and extraordinary Power? and that it was not some part of the common necessity that by Experience confirmed this Man, and made him in all obscure and in evident matters add some weight to the reason that was on one side? For as one grain doth not incline the Ballance by it self, yet added to one of two weights that are of equal poise, makes the whole incline to that part; thus an Omen, or the like sign, tho of it self too light to draw a grave and settled resolution to any Action, yet two equal reasons drawing on either side, when that is added to one, the doubt together with the equality is taken off, so that a motion Page  372 and inclination to the side is presently produced: Then my Father continuing the Discourse, said, You, your self, Galaxidorus, have heard a Megarian, who had it from Terpsion, sav, That Socrates's Daemon was nothing else but the sneezing either of himself, or others; for if ano∣ther sneez'd either before, behind him, or on his Right-hand, then he pursued his design, and went on to Action, but if on the Left-hand, he desisted: One sort of Sneezing confirmed him whilst deliberating, and not fully resolved; ano∣ther stopt him when already upon action; but indeed it seems strange, that if Sneezing was his only Sign, that he should not acquaint his Familiars with it, but pretend that it was a Dae∣mon that incouraged or forbad him; for that this should proceed from Vanity or Conceit, is not agreeable to the veracity and simplicity of the Man, for in those we knew him to be truly great, and far above the generality of Mankind: Nor is it likely so grave and wise a Man should be disturbed at a casual sound or Sneezing, and upon that account leave off what he was about, and give over his premeditated Resolutions. Be∣sides all, Socrates's resolutions seem to be al∣together vigorous and steady; as begun upon right Principles, and mature Judgment: Thus he voluntarily lived poor all his life, though he had friends that would have been very glad and very willing to relieve him; he still kept close to Philosophy notwithstanding all the discourage∣ments he met with; and at last when his Friends endeavoured, and very ingeniously contriv'd his escape, he would not yield to their intreaties, but met death with mirth and chearfulness, and appeared a Man of a steddy reason in the great∣est Page  373 extremity. And sure these are not the Acti∣ons of a Man, whose designs when once fixt could be altered by an Omen or a Sneeze; but of one, who by some more considerable guidance and impulse is directed to practise things good and excellent: Besides, I have heard, that to some of his Friends he foretold the overthrow of the Athenians in Sicily: And before that time Perilampes the Son of Antipho being wounded and taken Prisoner by us in that pursuit about Delius, as soon as he heard from the Ambassadours that came from Athens, that Socrates with Alcibiades, and Paches fled by Rhetiste, and returned safe; he blam'd himself very much, and some of his Friends and Captains of the Companies, who to∣gether with him were overtaken in their flight about Parneth by our Cavalry, and slain there, for not obeying Socrates his Daemon, and retreat∣ing that way which he led: And this, I believe, Simmias hath heard as well as I. Yes, reply'd Simmias, many times, and from many Persons: for upon this Socrates his Daemon was very much talkt of at Athens. Why then, pray Simmias, said Phidolaus, shall we suffer Galaxidorus drol∣lingly to degrade so considerable a Prophetick Spirit into an Omen, or a Sneeze; which the Vulgar and Ignorants, 'tis true, merrily use a∣bout small matters, but when any danger appears, then we find that of Euripides verified;

None near the edge of Swords will mind such toys,

To this Galaxidorus rejoyn'd, Sir, if Simmias hath heard Socrates himself speak any thing a∣bout this matter, I am very ready to hear it, and not engage you; but yet what you and Page  374 Polymnis have delivered I could easily demon∣strate to be weak and insignificant: For as in Physick the Pulse, or a Whelk are them∣selves but small things, yet are signs of no small things to the Physician, and as the mur∣muring of the Waves, of a Bird, or the dri∣ving of a thin Cloud are Signs to the Pilot of a Stormy Heaven, and troubled Sea, thus to a Prophetick Soul, a Sneeze or an Omen, though simply considered in themselves no great matter, yet may be Signs and tokens of con∣siderable impending Accidents; for every Art and Science takes care to collect many things from few, and great from small: And as one that doth not know the power of Letters, when he sees a few ill shapen stroaks, would not believe that a Man skilled in Letters could read out of them the famous Battels of the Ancients, the rise of Cities, the Acts and Calamities of Kings, and assert that somthing like those matters of which he read, told him the particulars; would by this ignorance of his raise a great deal of Mirth and Laughter in the Company: So let us consider, whether or no we our selves being al∣together ignorant of every ones power of Di∣vination by which he guesseth at what is to come, are not foolishly concerned, when 'tis asserted that a wise Man by that discovers some things obscure and inevident in themselves, be∣cause, forsooth, he himself declares that 'tis not a Sneeze or Voice, but a Daemon, that leads him on to Action: This, Polymnis, particularly re∣spects you, who cannot but wonder that Socrates, a Man by Meekness, Humility, and Philosophy exalted above the common rank of Mankind, should not call this sign a Sneeze or a Voice, if Page  375 it were so, but very pretendingly a Daemon, when on the contrary, I should have wondred if a Man so critical and exact in Discourse, and so good at Names, as Socrates, should have said, that it was a Sneeze, and not a Daemon that gave him intimation; as much as if any one should say, that he is wounded by a Dart, and not with a Dart by him that threw it; for any effect is not the effect of the Instru∣ment, but of that whose the Instrument is, and which useth it to that effect; and a sign is an Instrument which he that conjectures by it useth to that conjecture: But as I said be∣fore, if Simmias hath any thing about this matter, let us quietly attend; for no doubt he must have a more perfect knowledge of the thing. Content, said Theocritus, but let us first see who these are that are coming, for I think I see Epaminondas bringing in the Stran∣ger upon this Motion; looking toward the Door, we saw Epaminondas with his friend Isme∣nidorus, Bachylidas, and Melissus the Musician leading the way; and the Stranger following, a Man of no mean presence, his Meekness and good Nature appeared in his looks, and his dress grave and becoming: He being seated next Simmias, my Brother next me, and the rest as they pleased, and all silent; Simmias speaking to my Brother said, Well Epaminondas, by what Name and Title must I salute this Stranger, for those are commonly our first Complements, and the beginning of our better Acquaintance? And my Brother reply'd, His name, Simmias, is Theanor, by Birth he is a Crotonian, a Philosopher by profession, no disgrace to Pythagoras's fame, for he hath taken a long Voyage from Italy hi∣ther, Page  376 to evidence by generous Actions his emi∣nent proficiency in that School. And the Stranger subjoyned: But you Epaminondas hin∣der the performance of the best Action; for if 'tis commendable to oblige Friends, 'tis not dis∣commendable to be obliged; for a benefit re∣quires a receiver as well as a giver by both 'tis perfected and becomes a good work: For he that refuseth to receive a Favour, as a Ball that's strook fairly to him, disgraceth it by letting it fall short of the design'd mark; and what mark are we so much pleased to hit, or vext to miss, as our kind intentions of obliging a Person that deserves a Favour? 'Tis true, when the mark is fixt, he that misseth can blame no body but himself, but he that refuseth or flys a kind∣ness is injurious to the favour in not letting it attain the desired end. I have told you al∣ready what was the occasion of my Voyage, the same I would discover to all present, and make them judges in the case; for after the opposite Faction had expelled the Pytha∣goreans, and the Cycloneans had burnt the remains of that Society in their School at Metapontum, and destroy'd all but Philolaus and Lysis, who being young and nimble scap't the flame. Philolaus flying to the Lycanians was there protected by his Friends, who rose for his defence, and over-powered the Cyclonii; but where Lysis was, for a long time no body could tell; at last Gorgidas the Leontine sailing from Greece to Italy seriously told Arkesus, that he met, and discoursed Lysis at Thebes: Arkesus very desirous to see the Man, as soon as he could get a passage design'd to put to Sea himself; but age and weakness comming on, he took care that Lysis should be brought to Page  377 Italy alive, if possible, but if not, the Relicks of his Body: The intervening Wars, Usurpa∣tions, and Seditions hindered his Friends from doing it whilst he lived; but since dead Lysi's Daemon hath made very frequent and very plain discoveries to us of his death; and many that were very well acquainted with the matter told us how courteously you received, and ci∣villy entertained him; how in your poor fa∣mily he was allowed a plentiful Subsistance for his age; counted a Son, and dy'd in Peace; I a Young Man, and but one single Person, was sent by many and my Elders; by the wealthy to those that want; and by those that offer Money, and require no returns, but friendship and good will. Lysis, 'tis true, is buried nobly, and your respect which is more honourable than a Monument, must be ac∣knowledged, and requited by his familiars and his Friends: When the Stranger had said this, my Father wept a considerable time in memory of Lysis; but my Brother, as he us'd to do, smiling upon me, said, What do we do Caphisias? we give up our Poverty to Wealth, and yet are silent: By no means, I reply'd, let us part with our Old Friend, and the excellent breeder of our Youth; but defend her cause, for you are to manage it: And my Father put in, indeed I feared that Caphisias his Body would have assisted Wealth, and given it possession of my House, for that wants fine Attire, that he might appear gay and gaudy to his numerous company of Lovers; and great supplys of Food, that he might be strong to endure Wrestling, and o∣ther Excercises of the Ring: But since he doth not give up Poverty, since, like a Colour, he doth Page  378 not lose his hereditary want, since he, a Youth, prides himself in meanness, and is very well con∣tent with his present State, what need have we, and what shall we do with Wealth? Caphisias subjoyn'd, shall we guild our Arms? Shall we (as Nicias the Athenian) adorn our Shield with Gold, Purple, and other gaudy variety of Co∣lours, and buy for you, Sir, a Melisian Cloak, and for my Mother a Purple Gown? for I sup∣pose we shall not consume any upon our Belly, or feast more sumptuously than we did before, treating this Wealth as a Guest of Quality and Honour! Away, away Son, reply'd my Father, let me never see such a change in our course of living: Well, said Caphisias, we would not ly lazily at home, and watch over our unemploy'd Riches: for then the bestowers kindness would be a trouble, and the Possession infamous. What need then, said my Father, have we of Wealth? Upon this account, said Epaminondas, when Jason the Thessalanian General lately sent me a great sum of Money, and desired me to accept it, I was thought rude and unmannerly for telling him, that he was a Knave for endeavouring whilst he himself loved Monarchy, to bribe one of Democratical Principles, and a Member of a Free State. Your good-will, Sir, (addressing to the Stranger) for 'tis generous, and worthy a Philosopher, I accept, and passionately admire; but you offer Physick to your Friends, who are in perfect health: If upon a Report that we were distress'd and over-powered you had brought Men and Arms to our assistance, but being arrived, had found all in quietness and peace; I am certain you would not have thought it necessary to have left those supplies which we Page  379 did not then stand in need of: Thus since now you came to assist us against Poverty, as if we had been distressed by it; and find it very peace∣able and our familiar inmate, there is need to leave any Money or Arms to suppress that, which gives us no trouble or disturbance. But tell your Acquaintance, that they use Riches well, and have Friends here that use Poverty as well. What was spent in keeping and burying Lysis, Lysis himself hath sufficiently repaid, by many profitable Instructions, and by teaching us not to think Poverty a grievance. What then, said Theanor, is it mean to think Poverty a grievance? Is it not absurd to fly and be afraid of Riches, if no reason, but an Hypo∣critical pretence, narrowness of Mind, or Pride prompts him to reject the offer? And what rea∣son I wonder would refuse such advantageous and creditable enjoyments, as Epaminondas now doth? But, Sir, (for your answer to the Thessa∣lian about this matter, shews you very ready) pray answer me, do you think it commendable in some cases to give Money; but always unlaw∣ful to receive it? Or are the givers and receivers equally guilty of a fault? By no means, reply'd Epaminondas, but as of any thing else, so the giving and receiving of Money is sometimes commendable, and sometimes base. Well then, said Theanor if a Man gives willingly what he ought to give, is not that Action commendable in him? Yes: And when 'tis commendable in one to give, is it not as commendable in another to receive? Or can a Man more ho∣nestly accept a Gift from any one than from him that honestly bestows? No. Well then, Epami∣nondas, suppose of two Friends, one hath a Page  380 Mind to present, the other must accept: 'Tis true, in a Battel we should avoid that Enemy from whom good turns have been formerly received, but in Civilities, we should neither fly, nor thrust back that Friend that makes a kind and genteil offer: And though poverty is not so grievous, yet on the other side, wealth is not so mean and desplicable a thing. Very true, replied Epaminondas, but you must consi∣der, that we have many lusts and desires, and the Objects of those desires many: Some are called Natural, these proceed from the very constitution of our Body, and tend to natural pleasures; others are acquired, and rise from vain opinions and mistaken notions; yet these by the length of time, ill habits, and bad Edu∣cation are usually improved, get strength, and debase that Soul more than the other natural and necessary Passions. By custom and care any one with the assistance of reason may free him∣self from many of his natural desires: But Sir, all our Arts, all our Force of Discipline must be imploy'd against the superfluous, and acquired appetites; and they must be restrained or cut off by the guidance, or edge of Reason: For if the contratry applications of Reason can make us forbear Meat and Drink, when hungry or thirsty, how much more easy is it to conquer Covetous∣ness or Ambition, which will be destroy'd by a bare restraint from their proper objccts, and a non-attainment of their desired end: And. pray, Sir, are not you of the same opinion? Yes, replied the Stranger. Then, Sir, continued Epaminondas, don't you perceive a difference between the Ex∣ercise it self, and the Work to which the Exer∣cise relates? For instance, in a Wrestler, the Page  381 Work is the striving with his adversary for the Crown, the Exercise is the preparation of his Body by Diet, Wrestling, or the like: So in Virtue, you must confess the work to be one thing, and the Exercise another. Very well, replied the Sranger: Then continued Epaminon∣das, let us first examine whether to abstain from base unlawful pleasures is the exercise only of Continence, or the Work, and evidence of that Exercise? The very Work and Evidence, re∣plied the Stranger; but the Exercise of it is not such as you practice, when after Wrestling, where you have raised your Appetites like ravenous Beasts, you stand a long while at a Table covered with plenty and variety of Meats, and then give it to your Servants to feast on whilst you offer mean and spare Diet to your subdued Appetites; for abstinence from lawful pleasures is exercise against unlawful. Very well, replied the Stranger. So, continued Epaminon∣das, Justice is Exercise against Covetousness and love of Money; but so is not a meer cessation from stealing or robbing our Neighbour: So he that doth not betray his Country or Friends for Gold, doth not exercise against Covetousness (for the Law perhaps deteterrs, and fear restrains him) but he that refuseth just gain, and such as the Laws allows, voluntarily exercises, and se∣cures himself from being brib'd or receiving any unlawful present; for when great, hurtful, and base pleasures are proposed, 'tis very hard for any one to contain, that hath not often despised those which he ad power and opportunity to enjoy: Thus when base Bribes and considerable advantages are offered, 'twill be difficult to refuse, unless he hath long ago rooted out all thoughts Page  382 of Gain, and love of Money; for other desires will nourish and increase that Appetite, and he will easily be drawn to any unjust Action, who can scarce forbear reaching out his hand to a proffered present; but he that will not lay him∣self open to the favours of Friends, the Gifts of Kings, but refuseth even what Fortune Prof∣fers, and keeps off his Appetite that is eager after, and as it were, leaps forward to an ap∣pearing treasure, is never disturbed, or tempted to unlawful Actions, but hath great and brave thoughts, and hath command over himself, be∣ing conscious of none but generous designs: I and Cepheisias, dear Simmias, being passionate of admirers of such Men beg the Stranger to suffer us to be taught and exercised by Poverty to attain that height of Vertue and perfection.

My Brother having finished this Discourse, Simmias nodding twice or thrice, said, Epaminon∣das is a great, a great Man, but this Polymnis is the cause of his greatness, who gave his Chil∣dren the best Education, and bred them Philo∣sophers: But, Sir, you may end this Dispute at leasure among your selves: As for Lysis (if 'tis lawful to discover it) pray, Sir, do you design to take him out of his Tomb, and transport him into Italy, or leave him here amongst this Friends and Acquaintance, who shall be glad to ly by him in the Grave? And Theanor with a smile answered, Lysis, good Simmias, no doubt is ve∣ry well pleas'd with the place, for Epaminon∣das supply'd him with all things necessary and fitting: But the Pythagoreans have some parti∣cular Funeral Ceremonies, which, if any one wants, we conclude he did not make a proper and happy Exit: Therefore as soon as we Page  383 learnt from some Dreams that Lysis was dead (for we have certain marks to know the Ap∣paritions of the living from the Images of the dead) most began to think that Lysis dy∣ing in a strange Countrey was not interr'd with the due Ceremonies, and therefore was to be remov'd to Italy that he might receive them there: I coming upon this design, and being by the People of the Country directed to the Tomb, in the Evening poured out my Oblati∣ons, and call'd upon the Soul of Lysis to come out, and direct me in this Affair: The Night drawing on, I saw nothing indeed, but thought I heard a voice saying, Move not those Relicks that ought not to be mov'd, for Lysis his Body was duly and religiously interr'd; and his Soul is sent to inform another Body, and committed to the care of another Daemon: And early this Morning asking Epami∣nondas about the manner of Lysis his burial, I found that Lysis had taught him as far as the incom∣municable Mysteries of our Sect; and that the same Daemon that waited on Lysis presided over him, if I can guess at the Pilot from the sail∣ing of the Ship: The paths of Life are large, but in few are Men directed by the Daemons: When Theanor had said this he lookt attentive∣ly on Epaminondas, as if he design'd a fresh search into his nature, and inclinations.

At the same instant the Chirurgion coming in unbound Simmias his Leg, and prepar'd to dress it; and Phyllidas entring with Hippostheneides extreamly concern'd, as his very Countenance discover'd, desir'd me, Charon, and Theocritus to withdraw into a private Corner of the Porch: And I asking Phyllidas, hath any new thing hap∣pen'd? Nothing new to me, he reply'd, for I Page  384 knew, and told you, that Hippostheneides was a Coward, and therefore beg'd you not to communicate the matter to him, or make him an Associate: We seeming all surpriz'd, Hip∣postheneides cry'd out, for Heaven's sake Phyllidas, don't say so, don't think rashness to be bravery, and blinded by that mistake ruine both us and the Commonwealth, but (if it must be so) let the Exiles return again in peace: And Phyllidas in Passion reply'd, how many, Hippostheneides, do you think are privy to this design? Thirty I know engag'd: And why then continued Phylli∣das would you singly oppose your Judgment th them all; and ruine those measures they had all taken and agreed to? What had you to do to send a Messenger to desire them to return and not approach to day, when even chance en∣courag'd, and all things conspird to promote the design? These words of Phyllidas troubled every one, and Charon looking very angrily upon Hipostheneides, said, Thou Coward! what hast thou done? No harm, reply'd Hippostheneides, as I'le make appear, if you will moderate your passion, and hear what your gray-headed equal can alledge: If Phyllidas, we were minded to shew our Citizens a Brave that sought danger, and a Heat that contemn'd Life, there is day enough before us, why should we wait till the Evening? Let us take our Swords presently, and assault the Tyrants: Let us kill, let us be kill'd, and be prodigal of our Bood: if this may be easily perform'd or endur'd, and if 'tis no easy matter by the loss of two or three Men to free Thebes from so great an armed power as possesses it, and to beat out the Spartan Garrison (for I suppose Phillidas hath not provided Wine enough Page  385 at his Entertainment to make all Archias his Guard 1500 drunk; or if we dispatch him, yet Arcesius and Crapidas will be sober; and upon the Watch;) why are we so eager to bring out Friends and Familiars into certain destruction; especially since the Enemy hath some notice of their return? For why else should the Thespienses for these three days, be commanded to be in Arms, and follow the orders of the Spartan Ge∣nerals? and I hear, that to day, after Exami∣nation before Archias, when he returns, they de∣sign to put Amphitheus to death; and are not these strong proofs that our conspiracy is discover'd? Is it not the best way to stay a little, till an At∣tonement is made, and the Gods reconcil'd? For the Aruspices having Sacrific'd an Ox to Cere, said, That the burnt Offering portended a great sedi∣tion, and danger to the Commonwealth: and be∣sides, Charon, there is another thing which par∣ticularly concerns you; for yesterday Hypadorus the Son of Erianthes, a very honest Man, and my good Acquaintance, but altogether ignorant of our Design, coming out of the Country in my Company, accosted me thus: Charon is an Ac∣quaintance of yours, Hypostheneides, but no great Crony of mine; yet if you please, advise him to take heed of some eminent danger, for I had a very odd Dream relating to some such matter; Last night methought I saw his House in Travail, and he and his Friends extreamly perplext, fell to their Prayers round ab ut the the▪ House: The House groan'd, and sent out some inarticulate sounds, at last a raging fire broke out of it, and consum'd the greatest gart of the City; and the Castle Cadmea was cover'd all over with Smak, but not fir'd: This was the Dream, Charon, that he told me; I was startled at the present, Page  386 and that fear encreast when I heard that the Exiles intended to come to day to your House, and I am very much afraid that we shall bring mighty mischiefs on our selves, yet do our Ene∣mies no proportionable harm, but only give them a little disturbance; for, I think the City signifies us, and the Castle, as 'tis now in their Power, them: Then Theocritus putting in, and injoyning Charon, who was eager to reply, silence, said, As for my part Hippostheneides, though all my Sacrifices were of good Omen to the Exiles, yet I never found any greater inducement to go on, then the Dream you mention'd; for you say that a great and bright fire rising out of a Friends House caught the City; and that the Habitation of the Enemies was blackned with Smoak, which never brings any thing better than Tears and Distur∣bance; that in articulate sounds broke out from us, shews that none shall make clear and full discovery; only a blind suspicion shall arise, and our design shall appear, and have its desir'd effect at the same time, and the Ominous Sa∣crifices do not respect the Publick but the Men in Power: Whilst Theocritus was speaking, I said to Hipostheneides, Whom did you employ in this Message? for if it was not long ago we will follow him? Indeed Cepheisias, he reply'd, 'tis unlikely (for I must tell the truth) that you should overtake him, for he is upon the best Horse in Thebes: You all know the Man, he is Master of the Horse to Melon, and Melon from the very beginning hath made him privy to the De∣sign: And I observing him to be at the Door, said; What Hipostheneides is it Clido, he that last year at Juno's feast wan the single Horse-race? Yes, the very same. Who then, continued I, is that hath Page  387 stood a pretty while at the Court Gate, and gaz'd upon us? At this Hippostheneides turning about, cry'd out, Clido, by Hercules, I'le lay my life some un∣lucky accident hath happened: Clido observing that we took notice of him, came softly from the Gate towards us, and Hippostheneides giving him a nod, and bidding him deliver his Message to the Com∣pany, for they were all sure friends, and and privy to the whole Plot, he began, Sir, I know the Men very well, and not finding you either at home, or in the Market-place, I guess'd you were with them, and came directly hither to give you a full account of the present posture of Affairs: You commanded me with all possible speed to meet the Exiles upon the Mountain, and accord∣ingly I went home to take Horse; and call'd for my Bridle; my Wife said it was mislaid, and stay'd along time in the Hostry, tumbling about things, and pretending to look carefully after it; at last when she had tri'd my Patience, she con∣fess'd that her Neighbours Wife had borrow'd it last Night; this rais'd my Passion and I chid her, and she began to curse, and wisht me a bad journey, and as bad a return; all which cur∣ses, pray God, may fall upon her own head: at last my passion grew high, and I began to cudgel her, and presently the Neighbours and Women coming in, there was fine work, I am so bruis'd that 'twas as much as I could do to come hither to desire you to employ another Man, for I protest I am amaz'd, and in a very bad condition: Upon this News we were strangely alter'd, just before we were angry with the Man, that endeavour'd to put it off, and now the time approaching, the very minute just upon us, and it beng impossible to be deferr'd, created very dis∣mal Page  388 apprehensions: But I speaking to, and taking Hippostheneides by the hand, bad him be of good courage, for the Gods themselves seem'd to invite us to Action: presently we parted, Phylli∣das went home to prepare his Entertainment, and make Archias drunk as soon as convenient∣ly he could; Charon went to his House to re∣ceive the Exiles, and I and Theocritus went back to Simmias again, that having now a good op∣portunity, we might discourse with Epaminon∣das; we found them ingag'd in a notable Dis∣pute, which Galaxidorus and Phidolaus had toucht upon before; the Subject of the Inquiry this, What kind of Substance or Power was the fam'd Daemon of Socrates: Simmias his reply to Galaxido∣rus his Diseourse we did not hear; but he said, that having once askt Socrates about it, and recei∣ved no answer, he never repeated the same Question; but he had often heard him declare those to be vain pretenders, who, said they, had seen any Divine Apparition: But to those who affirm'd that they heard a voice he would gladly hearken, and eagerly inquire into the particulars; and this upon consideration gave us probable rea∣sons to conjecture that this Daemon of Socrates was not an Apparition, but rather a sensible per∣ception of a Voice, or an apprehension of some words, which after an unaccountable manner af∣fected him: As in a Dream there is no real voice, yet we have fancies and apprehensions of words which make us imagin that we hear some speak: This perception in Dreams is usual, be∣cause the Body whilst we are asleep is quiet and undisturb'd; but when we are awake, meane•… thoughts creep in, and we can hardly bring our Soul to observe better Advertisements; fo•… Page  389 being in a hurry of tumultuous passions and di∣stracting business, we cannot compose our mind, or make it listen to the discoveries: But Socrates his Understanding being pure, free from passion, and mixing it self with the body no more then necessity requir'd, was easie to be mov'd and apt to take an impression from every thing that was apply'd to it; now that was apply'd, was not a Voice, but more probably a Declaration of the Daemon, which together with the thing declar'd was immediately represented to his mind! Voice is like a stroak given to the Soul, which re∣ceives speech forcibly entring at the Ears whilst we discourse; but the Understanding of a more excellent nature, affects a capable Soul, by ap∣plying the very thing to be understood to it, so that there is no need of another stroak: And the Soul obeys as it stretches or slackens her affecti∣ons, not forceably, as if it wrought by contrary passions, but smoothly and gently, as if it mov'd flexible and loose reins: And sure no body can wonder at this that hath observ'd what great Ships of burden are turn'd by a small helm; or seen a Potters Wheell mov'd round by the gentle touch of one finger: These are liveless things, 'tis true, but being of a frame fit for motion, by reason of their smoothness they yield to the least impulse: The Soul of Man being stretcht with a thousand inclinations, as with Cords, is the most tractable Instrument tat is, and if once rationally excited, easie to be mov'd to the Ob∣ject that is to be understood: For thence the Pas∣sios and Appetites begin, and spread to the Understanding, and that being once agitated, they are drawn back again, and so stretch and raise the whole Man: Hence you may guess Page  390 how great the force of the thing conceiv'd is for the Bones that are insensible, the Nerves, the Flesh that is full of humours, and the heavy Mass compos'd of all these lying quiet and at rest, as soon as the Soul gives the impulse, and raiseth an Appetite to move toward an Object, is rous'd, invigorated, and every Member seems a Wing to carry it forward to Action: Nor is it very dif∣ficult to conceive the manner of this motion and stirring, by which the Soul having conceiv'd any thing by her Appetites, rouseth the whole Mass; but in as much as a Speech barely apprehended without any sensible voice easily excites, so in my opinion, the understanding of a superior Nature may move the Understanding of a more Divine Soul; for reason may be apply'd to, and touch reason, as incident light the reflection of the same ray. We, 'tis true, as it were groping in the dark, find out one anothers conceptions by the voice, but the Conceptions of the Daemons carry a light with them, and shine to those that are able to perceive them, so that there is no need of words, such as Men using to one ano∣ther, see the images of things conceiv'd, only by Signs and Tokens; but cannot perceive the very Images, unless they enjoy a peculiar, and (as I said before) a Divine Light: This may be illustrated from the nature and effect of voice; for the Air being form'd into articulate sounds, and made all voice, transmits the Conception to the Soul of the Hearer; so that 'tis no wonder if the Air, that is very apt to take impressions, being fashioned according to the Object, con∣ceiv'd by a more excellent nature, signifies that Conception to some Divine and Extraordinary Men: For as a stroak upon a Brazen Shield, Page  391 when the noise ariseth out of a hollow, is heard only by those who are in a convenient position, and not perceiv'd by others; so the Specehes of the Daemons though apply'd in∣differently to all, yet only sound, to those who are of a quiet temper and sedate mind, and such as we call Holy and Divine Men: Most believe that Daemons communicate some illuminations to Men asleep; but think it strange and incredible that they should communicate the like to them whilst they are awake, and have their Senses and Reason vigorous; as wise a fancy as 'tis to ima∣gine that a Musician can use his Harp when the strings are slack, but cannot play when they are screw'd up and in tune; for they don't consider that the effect is hindred by the unquietness and incapacity of their own minds, from which in∣conveniences our Friend Socrates was free, as the Oracle assur'd his Father whilst he was a Boy; for that commanded him to let young Socrates do what he would, not to force or draw him from his inclinations, but let the Boy's humour have its free course; that he should beg Jupiters and the Muses blessing upon him, and take no fur∣ther care; intimating that he had a guide to di∣rect him that was better than ten thousand Tu∣tors and Instructors: This Phidolaus was my No∣tion of Socrates his Daemon whilst he liv'd, and since his Death, and I look upon all they men∣tion about Omens, Sneezings, or the like, to be Dreams and Fooleries. But what I heard Timar∣chus discourse upon the same Subject, lest some should think I delight in Fables, perhaps 'tis best to conceal: By no means, cry'd Theocritus, let's have it; for though they do not perfectly agree with it, yet I know many Fables border upon Page  392 truth; but pray first tell us who this Timarchus was, for I was never acquainted with the Man. Very likely Theocritus, said Simmias, for he dy'd when he was very young, and desir'd Socrates to bury him by Lampocles, Socrates his Son, who was his dear Friend, of the same Age, and dy'd not many days before him; he being eager to know (for he was a fine Youth and a beginner in Phi∣losophy) what Socrates his Daemon was; acquain∣ting none but Cebes and me with his Design, went down into Trophonius's Cave, and perform'd all the Ceremonies that were requisite to gain an Ora∣cle: There he stayed two nights and one day, so that his Friends despair'd of his return, and la∣mented him as lost; but the next Morning he came out with a very chearful countenance, and having ador'd the God, and freed himself from the thronging inquisitive Crowd, he told us many wonderful things that he had seen and heard; for this was his Relation; As soon as he entred, a thick darkness surrounded him, then after he had pray'd, he lay a long while upon the ground, but was not certain whether awake or in a Dream, only he imagin'd that a smart stroak fell upon his head, and that through the parted Sutures of his Skull, his Soul fled out; which being now loose, and mixt with a purer and more lightsome Air, was very jocund and well pleas'd, it seemed to begin to breath, as if till then it had been al∣most choakt, and grew bigger than before, like a Sail swoln by the wind; then he heard a small noise whirling round his head, very sweet and ravishing; and looking up he saw no Earth, but certain Islands shining with a gentle fire which in∣terchang'd Colours according to the different va∣riation of the light; innumerable and very large; Page  393 unequal, but all round: These whirling, 'tis likely, agitated the Aether, and made that sound; for the ravishing softness of it was very agree∣able to their even motions: Between these Islands there was a large Sea or lake which shone very gloriously, being adorn'd with a gay variety of Colours mixt with blew; some few of the Islands swam in this Sea, and were carry'd to the other side of the Current; others, and those the most, were carry'd up and down, tost, whirl'd, and almost overwhelm'd.

This Sea in some places seem'd very deep, especially toward the South, in other parts very shallow; it ebb'd and flow'd, but the Tides were neither high nor strong; in some parts its co∣lour was pure, and Sea-green; in others it lookt muddy, and as troubled as a Lake: the Current brings those Islands that were carry'd over to the other side back again; but not to the same point, so that their motions are not exactly circular, but winding: About the middle of these Islands, Ambient Sea seem'd to bend into a hollow, a lit∣tle less, as it appear'd to him, than eight parts of the whole: Into this Sea were two entrances, by which it received two opposite fiery Rivers, run∣ing in with so strong a current that it spred a fiery white over a great part of the blew Sea; this sight pleas'd him very much, but when he lookt downward, there appear'd a vast chasm, round, as if he had lookt into a divided Sphaere, very deep, and frightful, full of thick darkness, which was ever now and then troubled and di∣sturb'd: Thence a thousand howling and bellow∣ings of Beasts, crys of Children, groans of Men and Women, and all sorts of terrible noises reacht his Ers; but faintly, as being far off, Page  394 and rising through the vast hollow; and this terrify'd him exceedingly: A little while after an invisible thing spoke thus to him; Timarchus, what dost thou desire to understand? And he reply'd, Every thing; for what is there that is not wonder∣ful and surprising? We have little to do with those things above, they belong to other Gods; but as for Proserpina's Quarter which being one of the four, as Styx divides them, that we govern, you may visit if you please: But what is Styx? The way to Hell, which reaches to the contra∣ry Quarter, and with its head divides the Light; for as you see, it rises from Hell below, about which it rouls and separates the extreamest part of the Universe from the Light: There are four Divisions of all things under our Government; the first is of Life, the second of the Motion, the third of Generation, and the fourth of Cor∣ruption: The first is coupled to the second by a Unite, in the substance invisible; the second to the third by Understanding, in the Sun; and the third to the fourth by Nature in the Moon: Over every one of these Ties Fate the Daugh∣ter of Necessity presides; over the first Atropos; over the second, Clotho; and Lachesis over the third, which is in the Moon, and about which is the whole whirl of Generation; all the other Islands have Gods in them, but the Moon be∣longing to Earthly Daemons, is rais'd but a little above Styx: Styx ceases on her once in a hundred seventy seven Revolutions; and when it approaches the Souls are startled, and cry out for fear; for Hell swallows up a great many, and the Moon re∣ceives some swimming up from below, which have run through their whole course of Genera∣tion; unless they are wicked, and impure; for Page  395 against such she throws flashes of Lightning, makes horrible noises, and frights them away; so that missing their desired happiness, and be∣wailing their condition, they are carried down again (as you see) to undergo another Generation. But, said Timarchus, I see nothing but Stars leap∣ing about the Hollow, and some carried into it, and some shining out of it again: These, said the Voice, are Daemons; for thus 'tis; every Soul hath some portion of Reason; a Man cannot be a Man without it; but as much as she mixes with Flesh and Appetite, is chang'd; and through pain or pleasure becomes irrational; every Soul doth not mix her self alike, for some plunge themselves into the Body, and so in this Life their whole frame is corrupted by Appetite and Passion; others are mixt as to some part, but the purer part still remains without the Body; 'tis not drawn down into it, but it swims above, and touches the extreamest part of the Mans head; 'tis like a Cord to hold up, and direct the subsiding part of the Soul, as long as it proves obedient, and is not overcome by the Appetites of the Flesh: That part that is plung'd into the Body is call'd the Soul; but the uncorrupted part is call'd the Mind, and the Vulgar think 'tis within them, as likewise they imagine the Image reflected from a Glass to be in that; but the more intelligent, who know it to be without, call it a Daemon, therefore those Stars which you see extinguished, imagine to be Souls whose whole substances are plunged into Bodies; and those that recover their light, and rise from below; that shake off the ambient Mist and Darkness, as if it were Clay and Dirt; to be such as retire from their Bodies after Death; and those that are carry'd Page  396 up on high are the Daemons of Wise Men and Philosophers: But pray pry narrowly, and en∣deavour to discover the Tye which every one is united to a Soul. Upon this Timarchus lookt as sted∣fastly as he could, and saw some of the Stars very much agitated, and some less; as the Corks upon a Net; and some whirl'd round like a Spindle, having a very irregular and uneven motion, and not being able to run in a straight Line: And thus the Voice said, those that have a straight and regular motion belong to Souls that are very ma∣nageable, by reason of their Gentiel Breeding, and Philosophical Education; and which upon Earth do not plunge themselves into the foul Clay, and become irrational: but those that move irrigular∣ly, sometimes upwards, sometimes downwards, as striving to break loose from a vexing Chain, are yoakt to, and strive with very untractable conditions, which ignorance and want of Learn∣ing makes head-strong and ungovernable: Some∣times they get the better of the Passions, and draw them to the right side; sometimes they are drawn away by them, and sink into sin and folly; and then again endeavour to get out, for the tye as 'twere a Bridle on the irrational part of the Soul, when 'tis pull'd back, draws in Repentance for past sins, and shame for loose and unlawful pleasures; which is a pain and stroak inflicted on the Soul by a governing and prevailing Power, till by this means it becomes gentle and manageable, and like a tam'd Beast, without blows or torment, it understands the minutest direction of the Daemon; such indeed are but very slowly very hardly brought to a right temper; but of that sort which from the very beginning are governable, Page  397 and obedient to the direction of the Daemon are of those Prophetick Souls, those Intimates of the Gods. Such was the Soul of Hermodorus the Cla∣somenian, of which, 'tis reported, that for several Nights and Days it would leave his Body, travel over many Countrys, and return after it had view'd things, and discourst with Persons at a great distance; till at last, by the Treachery of a Woman, his Body was delivered to his Ene∣mies, and they burnt the House while the In∣habitant was abroad; 'tis certain, this is a meer Fable: The Soul never went out of the Body, but it loosned the tye that held the Daemon and permitted it to wander; so that, that seeing, and hearing the various external occurrences brought in the news to it; yet those that burnt his Body, are even till this time severely tormented in the deepest Pit of Hell: But this, Youth, you shall more clearly perceive three Months hence, now depart: The voice continuing no longer, Timar∣chus (as he said) turn'd about to discover who 'twas that spoke, but a violent pain, as if his Skull had been press'd together, seiz'd his head; so that he lost all Sense and Understanding, but in a little while recovering, he found himself in the enterance of the Cave, where he at first lay down: This was Timarchus his story, and when at Athens, in the third Month after he had heard the Voice, he dy'd; we amaz'd at the event, told Secrates the whole Tale: Socrates was angry with us for not discovering it whilst Timarchus was alive; for he would very gladly have had a more full discovery from his own Mouth: I have done Theocritus with the Story and Discourse; but pray, shall we not intreat the Stranger to discuss this point? For 'tis a very Page  398 proper Subject for Excellent and Divine Men. What then, said Theanor, shall we not have the opinion of Epaminondas, who is of the same School, and as well learn'd as my self in these matters? And my Father with a smile said, Sir, that his Hu∣mour, he loves to be silent, he is very cautious how he proposeth any thing, but will hear Eter∣nally, and is never weary of an instructive Story: so that Spinterus the Tarentine, who liv'd with him a long time, would often say, That he never met a Man that knew more, or spake less: There∣fore, pray Sir, let us have your thoughts. Then, said Theanor, in my Opinion, that story of Timar∣chus should be accounted Sacred, and Inviolable, and wonder that any one should disbelieve his reprt, as Simmias has related it; Swans, Horses, Dogs, and Dragons we sometimes call Sacred, and yet we cannot believe that Men are Sacred, and Fvourites of Heaven, though we confess 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the love of Man, and not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the love of Birds, to be an attribute of the Deity: now as one that loves Horses doth not take an equal care of the whole kind, but always choo∣sing out some one excellent, rides, trains, feeds, and loves him above the rest; so amongst Men, the Superior Powers choosing as 'twere the best out of the whole Herd, breed them more care∣fully, and nicely; not directing them, 'tis true, by Reins and Bridles; but by reason imparted by certain Notices. and Signs, which the vulgar and common sort do not understand; for neither do all Dogs know the Huntsman's, nor all Horses the Jocky's signs; but those that are bred to it are easily directed by a Whistle or an hollow, and very readily obey; and Homer seems to have understood the difference I mention, for some Page  399 of the Prophets he calls Augurs, some Priests, some such as understood the voice of the very Gods, took the same measures, and could foretell things, thus;

And Helen Priam's Son the same decreed,
On which consulting Gods before agreed:
And in another place.

As I heard lately from th' Immortal Gods:

For as those that are not near the Persons of Kings or Commanders, understand their Minds by Proclamation, sound of Trumpet, or the like; but their Favourites receive it from their own Mouth; so the Deity converses imme∣diately, but with very few, and very sel∣dom; but to most he gives signs, from which the Art of Divination is gather'd; so that the Gods direct the lives of very few, and of such only whom they intend to raise to the highest degree of perfection and happiness: Those Souls (as Hesiod sings) that are not to be put into another Bodv, but are freed from all Union with Flesh, turn Guardian Daemons, and pre∣side over others; for as Wrestlers, when Old Age makes them unfit for Exercise, have some love for it still left, delight to see others wrestle, and encourage them; so Souls that have past all the Stages of Life, and by their Virtue are ex∣alted into Daemons do not slight the endeavours of Man, but being kind to those that strive for the same attainments, and joyntly endeavouring after Virtue, encourage and help them on when they see them near their hope, and ready to catch Page  400 the desir'd prize; for the Daemon doth not go a∣long with every one; but as in a Shipwrack, those that are far from Land, their Friends standing on the Shore, only look upon, and pity; but those that are near, they encourage, and wade in to save; so the Daemon deals with Mankind; whilst we are immerst in worldly Affairs, and are changing Bodies, as fit Vehicles for our conveyance, he lets us alone to try our own strength, patiently to stem the Tide, and get into the Haven by our selves, but that Soul that hath gone through the Tryals of a thousand Ge∣nerations, and now her course is almost finisht, strives bravely, and with a great deal of toyl and labour, endeavours to ascend; the Deity permits her proper Genius, that is willing to assist: The Daemon thus permitted, presently sets about the work, and upon his approach, if the Soul obeys and hearkens to his directions, she is sav'd; if not, the Daemon leaves her, and she lies in a mi∣serable condition.

This Discourse was just ended, when Epami∣nondas looking upon me, said, Caphisias, 'Tis time for you to be at the Ring, your usual Com∣pany will expect you; we as soon as we break Company will take care of Theanor: And I reply'd, Sir, I'le go presently, but I think Theocritus here hath somothing to say to you and me, and Galaxi∣dorus. Let's here it in Gods name, said he, and rising up, led us into a Corner of the Porch: When we had him in the midst of us, we all be∣gan to desire him to make one in the Conspiracy. He reply'd, That he knew the day appointed for the Exiles return, and that he and Gorgidas had their Friends ready upon occasion; but that he was not for killing any of the Citizens with∣out Page  401 due Process of Law, although necessity seem'd to plead for, and warrant the Execution: Besides 'twas requisite that there should be some unconcerned in the design; for such the Multitude would not be jealous of, but think what they advised was for the good of the Commonwealth, that their Counsels proceeded from the love they had for their Countrey, and not from any design of procuring their own safety: This motion we lik'd; he return'd to Sim∣mias and his Company, and we went to the Ring, where we met our Friends, and as we wrestled together, communicated our thoughts to one ano∣ther, and put things in order for Action: There we saw Philip and Archias very spruce, anointed and perfum'd going away to the prepar'd Feast; for Phyllidas fearing they would execute Amphithe∣us before Supper, as soon as he had brought y∣sanoridas going, went to Archias, and putting him in hopes of the Womans Company he desir'd, and assuring him she would be at the place ap∣pointed, soon trepanned him into stupid careles∣ness, and sensuality with his fellow Wantons: About Night the Wind rising, the sharpness of the weather increased, and that forc'd most to keep within doors; we meeting with Damoclei∣des, Pelopidas, and Theopompus, receiv'd them, and others met others of the Exiles; for as soon as they were come over Citheron they separated, and the stormy Weather oblig'd them to walk with their Faces cover'd, so that without any fear or danger they past through the City: Some as they entered had a flash of Lightning on their Right-hand without a Clap of Thunder, and that portended safety and glory; intimating, that their Actions should be splendid, and without Page  402 danger: When we were altogether in the House, eight and forty in number, and Theocritus in a little Room by himself offering Sacrifice, there was heard on a suddain a loud knocking at the Gate; and presently one came and told us that two of Archias his Guard, who had some earnest business with Charon knockt at the Gate; de∣manding entrance; and were very angry that they were not admitted sooner: Charon surpiz'd, commanded the Doors to be opened presently, and going to meet them with a Garland on his Head, as if he had been Sacrificing or making merry, ask'd their business; and one of them re∣ply'd Philip and Archias sent us to tell you, that you must come before them presently: And Charon demanding why they sent for him in such haste, and if all was well: We know no∣thing more, the Messenger return'd; but what Answer shall we carry back? That, reply'd Cha∣ron, puting off his Garland, and putting on his Cloak, I follow you, for should I go along with you, my Friends would be concern'd, imagining that I am taken into Custody. Do so, said they, for we must go and carry the Governors Orders to the City Guard: With this they departed, but Charon coming in and telling us the Story, we were all very much surpriz'd, imagining the de∣sign had been discovered; and most suspected Hippostheneides, and thought that he having endea∣vour'd to hinder their coming, and fail'd; now the time for the dangerous attempt unavoidably ap∣proacht, grew faint hearted, and made a disco∣very of the Plot; and this seem'd probable, for he did not appear at Charons House with the rest, and so was lookt upon by every one to be a Rascal and a Turn-coat; yet we all were of opinion Page  403 that Charon ought to obey the Governours Or∣ders, and go to them: Then he commanding his Son to be brought to him, the prettiest Youth, Archidamus, in all Thebes, skill'd in most Exer∣cises, scarce fifteen years old, but very strong and lusty for his Age; thus said, Friends, this is my only, and my beloved Son, and him I put into your hands, conjuring you by all that's good, if you find me trecherous, to kill, and have no mercy upon him for my sake; but as for your parts, Sirs, be provided against the worst that can come, don't yield your Bodies tamely to be Butcher'd by base Fellows, but behave your selves bravely, and preserve your Souls invincible for the good and glory of your Countrey: When Charon had ended, we admired the Honesty and Bravery of the Man, but were angry at his suspicion, and bad him take away his Son: Charon, said, Pelopidas, we should have taken it more kindly, if you had remov'd your Son into ano∣•…her House, for why should he suffer for being in our company? Nay let us send him away now, that if we fall, he might live, and grow up to punish the Tyrants, and be a brave Revenger of our Deaths. By no means, reply'd Charon, he shall stay here, and run the same danger with you all; for 'tis dishonurable to be in the pow∣er of his Enemies; and you, my Boy, be daring •…bove thy Age, and with these brave Citizens venture upon neeessary dangers for the defence of Liberty and Vertue; for we have good hopes •…till left, and perhaps some God will protect us •…n this just and generous undertaking: These words of his, Archidamus drew tears from many; •…ut he not shedding so much as one, and delivering his Son to Pelopidas went out of the Door, sa∣luting Page  404 and encouraging every one as he went: But you would have been exceedingly surpriz'd at the serene and fearless temper of the Boy, a Soul as great as that of Achilles's Son, for he did not change Colour, or seem concern'd; but drew out, and try'd the goodness of Pelopidas his Sword: In the mean time Diotonus one of Ce∣phisedorus his Friends came to us with his Sword girt, and Breast-plate on; and understanding that Archius had sent for Charon, he chid our delay, and urg'd us to go and set upon the House presently; for so we should be too quick for them, and take them unprovided; or if we did not like that proposal, he said, 'twas better to go out, and confusedly fall on one another, than to coup our selves up all together in one Room, and like a Hive of Bees be taken by our Enemies: Theocritus likewise pressed us to go on, affirming that the Sacrifices were lucky, and promis'd safety and success: Upon this whilst we were arming, and seting our selves in order, Charon came in looking very merily and jo∣cund; and with a smile said, Courage Sirs, there is no danger, but the design goes on very well, for Archias and Philip, as soon as they heard that according to their order I was come, being very drunk, and weakned in Body and Understand∣ing, with much ado came out to me; and Ar∣chias said, Charon, I hear that the Exiles are returned, and lurk privately in Town: At this I was very much surpriz'd, but recovering my self, askt, Who are they, Sir, and where? We don't know, said Archias, and therefore sent for you to enquire whether you had heard any clearer discovery; and I, as 'twere surpriz'd, considering a little with my self, imagin'd tha•… Page  405 what they heard was only uncertain report, and that none of the Associates had made this dis∣covery (for then they would have known the House) that 'twas a groundless suspicion and ru∣mor about Town that came to their Ears, and therefore said, I remember, whil'st Androclidas was alive, that a great many idle, lying storys were spread abroad to trouble and amuse us; but, Sir, I have not heard one word of this, yet if you please I'le enquire what ground there is for it, and if I find any thing considerable I shall give you notice. Yes, pray said Phillidas, examine this matter very narrowly, slight no particular, be very diligent and careful, foresight is very commendable and safe: when he had said thus, he led back Archias into the Room where they are now drinking: But, Sirs, let us not delay, but begging the Gods assistance, put our selves presently upon Action: Upon this we went to prayers, and encouraged one another: 'Twas now full Supper time, the Wind was high, and Snow and small Rain fell, so that the Streets and narrow Lanes we pass'd were all empty: They that were to assault Leontidas and Hypates whose Houses joyn'd, went out in their usual Cloaths, having no Arms besdes their Swords; amongst those were Pelopidas, Damocleides, and Cephisedorus; Charon, Melon, and the rest that were to set upon Archias put on Brest-plates, and shady Fir or Pine Garlands upon their Heads; some drest themselves in Womens Cloaths, so that they lookt like a drunken company of Mum∣mers: but unlucky fortune, Archidamus, resol∣ving to make our Enemies folly and carelesness as conspicuous as our Eagerness and Courage; and having, as in a Play, intermixt a great Page  406 many Under-plots, now in the very last Act surpriz'd us with a very unexpected ad∣venture; for whilst Charon, as soon as ever he parted from Archias and Philip was coming back, and setting us forward to execute the design; a Letter from Archias the Chief-Priest of Athens was sent to Archias our Governour, which con∣tain'd a full discovery of the Plot, in what House the Exiles were met, and who were the Associates: Archias being now dead drunk, and quite beside himself with expectation of the desired Woman, took the Letter, and the Bearer saying, Sir, it contains matter of great concern; matters of concern to morrow, he reply'd, and clapt it un∣der his Cushion, and calling for the Glass, bad the Servant fill a brimmer, and sent Phyllidas of∣ten to the Door to see if the Women were com∣ing: The hopes of this company made them sit long; and we coming opportunely quickly forc't our way through the Servants to the Hall; and stood a little at the Door to take notice of every one at Table, our shady Garlands and Apparel disguising our intentions, all sate silent in expectation of what would follow, but as soon as Melon laying his hand upon his Sword, was ma∣ing through the midst of them, Cabrichius catch∣ing him by the Arm, cry'd out to Phyllidas, Is not this Melon? Melon loos'd his hold presently, and drawing out his Sword made at staggering Archias, and lay'd him dead upon the Floor; Charon wounded Philip in the Neck, and whilst he endeavoured to defend himself with the Cups that were about him, Lysitheus threw him off his Seat, and ran him through: We perswaded Cabrichius to be quiet, not to assist the Tyrants, but joyn with us to free his Country, for whose Page  407 good, he was consecrated Governour, and de∣voted to the Gods; but when being drunk he would not hearken to reason, but grew high, be∣gan to bustle, and turn'd (for our Governours always carry a Spear with them) the point of his Spear upon us; I catching it in the midst, and raising it higher than my head, desired him to let it go, and consult his own safety, for else he would be kill'd; but Theopus standing on his right side, and smiting him with his Sword, said, Lye there with those whose Interest you espous'd; thou shalt not wear the Garland in Freed Thebes, nor Sacrifice to the Gods any more, from whom in thy Prayers thou hast begg'd a thousand Mischiefs to the Enemies of thy Country: Cabrichius falling, Theocritus stand by snatcht up the Sacred Spear, and kept it from being stain'd; and some few of the Servants that dar'd to resist we presently dispatch∣ed; the others that were quiet we shut up in the Hall, being very unwilling that they should get abroad, and make any discovery, till we knew whether the other Company had succeeded in their attempt: They manag'd their business thus, Pelopidas and those with him went softly and knockt at Leontidas his Gate; and a Servant com∣ing to demand their business, they said, they came from Athens, and brought a Letter from Callistratus to Leontidas; the Servant went and acquainted his Master, and was order'd to open the Door; as soon as 'twas unbar'd, they all violently rusht in, and overturning the Servant ran through the Hall directly to Leontidas his Chamber; he presently suspecting what was the matter, drew his Dagger, and stood upon his Guard; an unjust Man, 'tis true, and a Ty∣rant, but Couragious, and strong of his hands; Page  408 but he forgot to put out the Candle, and get amongst the Invaders in the Dark; and so appear∣ing in the Light, as soon as they opened the Door, he ran Cephisedorus into the Belly: Next he en∣gag'd Pelopidas and cry'd out to his Servants to come and help; but those Simmias secured, nor did they dare to come to handy blows with the strongest and most valiant of the Citizens: There was a smart encounter between Pelopidas and Leon∣tidas, for the passage was very narrow, and Ce∣phisedorus, falling and dying in the midst, no body else could come to strike one blow; at last Pelopidas receiving a slght wound in the Head, with repeated thrusts overthrew Leontidas, and kill'd him upon Cephisodorus who was yet breath∣ing; for he saw his Enemy fall, and shaking Pelopidas by the hand, and saluting all the rest, he dy'd with a Smile upon his Face: This done, they went to Hypates his House, and entring after the same manner, they pursu'd Hypates flying under the Roof into a Neighbours House, and caught, and kill'd him: From thence they marcht di∣rectly to us, and we met in the Piazzas; and having saluted, and told one another our success, we all went to the Prison: and Phyllidas calling out the Keeper, said Philip and Archias command you to bring Amphitheus presently before them; but he considering the unseasonableness of the time, and that Phyllidas, as being yet hot, and out of breath, spoke' with more than ordi∣nary concern; suspected the cheat, and reply'd to Phyllidas, Pray, Sir, did ever the Governours send for a Prisone at such a time before? Or ever by you? What Warrant do you bring? As he ws prating thus, Phyllidas ran him through; a base fellow, and upon whose Carcase, the next Page  409 day, many Women spit and trampled: We breaking open the Prison door, first call'd out Amphitheus by name, and then others, as ever¦ry one had a mind; they knowing our voice jocundly leapt out of their Straw in which they they lay, with their Chains upon their Legs: The others that were in the Stocks held out their Hands, and beg'd as not to leave them behind: These being set free, many of the Neighbours came in to us, understanding and rejoycing for what was done: The Women too, as soon as they were acquainted with the flying report, un∣mindful of the Beotian strictness, ran out to one another, and enquired of every one they met, how things went: Those that found their Fathers, or their Husbands, follow'd them, and none forbad them, for the Tears and Prayers of the modest Women were a very great incitement to all they met: Our Affairs being in this condi∣tion, I understanding that Epaminondas, Gorgidas, and their Friends were drawing into a Body about Minervas Temple, went to them: Many honest worthy Citizens at first joyn'd, and their number continually encreast: when I had inform∣ed them in the particulars of what was done, and desired them to march into the Market-place to assist their Friends, they proclaimed Liberty, and furnisht the multitude with Arms out of the Tem∣ples, that were stuft with spoils; and the neigh∣bouring Armorers Shops: Then Hipostheneides with his Friends and Servants appear'd, having by chance joyn'd the Trumpeters that were com∣ing to Thebes against Hercules his Feast; straight some gave the Alarm in the Market-place, others in other Parts of the City, distracting their Ene∣mies on all sides, as if the whole City was in Page  410 Arms: Some lighting smoaky Fires, conceal'd themselves in the Cloud, and fled to the Castle, drawing with them the select band which us'd to keep Guard about the Castle all Night: The Garrison of the Castle, these being scatter'd, and in disorder, though they saw us all in confusion, and knew we had no standing compact body, yet would not venture to make a descent, though they were above five thousand strong; they were really afraid, but pretended they dar'd not move without Lysanoridas his orders, who contra∣ry to his usual custom, was absent from the Castle that day; for which neglect the Spartans (as I was told) having by a Bribe got him into their hands, put Lysanoridas to death at Corinth. And surrendring the Castle to us upon Articles, marcht out with their Garrison.

Page  411

Plutarch's Symposiacks. Vol. II. Book I.

Question I. Whether midst our Cups 'tis fit to talk learnedly, and Philosophize?

SOme my dear Sossius Senecio, imagine, that this, Sentence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was principally design'd against the Stewards of a Feast, who are usually troublesome, and press Liquor too much upon the Guests. For the Dores in Sicily (as I am inform'd) call'd the Stew∣ard 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Remembrancer: Others think that this Proverb admonisheth the Guests to for∣get every thing that is spoken or done in Com∣pany; and agreeably to this, the Ancients us'd to consecrate Forgetfulness with a Ferula to Bac∣chus; thereby intimating, that we should either not remember any Irregularity committed in Mirth and Company, or apply a glentle and childish Correction to the Faults; but because you are of Opinion, That (as Euripides says) to forget Absurdities indeed is a piece of Wisdom; but to deliver over to Oblivion all sort of Dis∣course Page  412 that merry Meetings do usually produce, is not only repugnant to that Endaering Quality that most allow to an Entertainment, but against the known Practice of the greatest Philosophers; for Plato, Xenophon, Aristotle, Speusippus, Epicurus, Prytanis, Hieronimus, Dion the Academick have thought it a worthy and noble Employment to deliver down to us those Discourses they had at Table; and since 'tis your Pleasure that I should gather up the chiefest of those scatter'd Topicks, which both at Rome and Greece midst our Cups and Feasting we have disputed on, in Obedience to your Commands, I have sent three Books, each containing ten Problems, and the rest shall quickly follow, if these find good Acceptance, and do not seem altogether foolish and imperti∣nent.

The first Question is, Whether at Table 'tis al∣lowable to Phiosophize? For I remember at a Sup∣per once at Athens, this Doubt was started, Whe∣ther at a merry Meeting 'twas fit to use Philosophical Discourse, and how far it might be us'd? And A∣risto presently cry'd out, What then, for Heavens sake, are there any that banish Philosophy from Compa∣ny and Wine? And I reply'd, Yes, Sir, there are, and such, as with a grave Scoff tell us, That Philoso∣phy, like the Matron of the House, should never be heard at a merry Entertainment; and commend the Custom of the Persians, who never let their Wives appear, but Drink, Dance and Wanton with their Whores: This they propose for us to imitate, they permit us to have Mimicks and Musick at our Feasts, but forbid Philosophy; she, forsooth, being very unfit to be wanton with us, and we in a bad Condition to be serious; and Isocrates the Page  413 Retorician, when at a drinking Bout, some beg'd him to make a Speech, only return'd, With those things in which I have skill, the Time doth not suit; and in those things with which the Time suits, I have no skill. And Crato cry'd out, By Bacchus he said right, he might have sworn to it, if he designed to make such long-winded Discourses as would have spoil'd all Mirth and Conversation; but I do not think there's the same Reason to forbid Philosophy, as to take away Rhetorick from our Feasts; for Philosophy is quite of another Nature; 'tis an Art of Living, and there∣fore must be admitted into every part of our Conversa∣tion, into all our gay Humors, and our Pleasures, to regulate and adjust them, to proportion the Time, and keep them from Excess; unless, perchance upon the same scoffing Pretence of Gravity, they would banish Temperance, Justice, and Moderation. 'Tis true, were we to Feast as those that entertain'd Orestes, were Silence enjon'd by Law, that might be somewhat, and prove a mean Cloak of Igno∣rance; but if Bacchus be really 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a looser of every thing, and chiefly takes of all Restraints and Bridles from the Tongue, and gives the Voice the greatest Freedom; I think 'tis foolish and absurd to deprive that time, in which we are usually most talkative of the most useful and profitable Discourse; and in our Schools to dis∣pute of the Offices of Company, in what con∣sists the Excellence of a Guest, how Mirth, Feasting and Wine are to be used, and yet de∣ny Philosophy a place in these Feasts, as if not a∣ble to confirm by Practice, what by precepts it instructs; and when you affirm'd that none ought to oppose what Crato said, but determine what sorts of Philosophical Topicks were to be admit∣ted as fit Companions at a Feast, and so avoid that Page  414 just and pleasant Taunt put upon the wrangling Disputers of the Age;

Come now to Supper, that we may contend:
And when you seem'd concern'd, and urg'd us to speak to that Head; I first reply'd, Sir, we must consider what Company we have; for if the greater part of the Guests are learned Men; as for instance, at Agatho's Entertainment, Socrates, Phaedri, Pausaniae, Eurymachy; or at Callias his Board, Carmidae, Antisthenes, Hermogenes and the like, we will permit them to philosophize, and to mix Bacchus Wine with the Muses (Learning) as well as with the Nymphs (Water;) for the latter make him wholsome and gentle to the Body, and the other pleasant and agreeable to the Soul: And if there are some few illiterate Persons present, they, as Consonants with Vowels, in the midst of the other learned, will participate of some∣what an articulate Sound and signification; but if the greater part consists of such who can bet∣ter endure the Noise of any Bird, Fiddle-string, or piece of Wood, than the Voice of a Philoso∣pher: Pisistratus hath shewn us what to do; for he being at difference with his Sons, when he heard his Enemies rejoyc'd at it, in a full Assem∣bly, he declared, that he had endeavoured to perswade his Sons to submit to him, but since he found them obstinate, he was resolved to yield and submit to their Humors. So a Philosopher midst those Companions that slight his excellent Dis∣course, will lay aside his Gravity, follow them, and comply with their Humor as far as Decencv will permit; knowing very well that Men cannot exercise their Rhetorick, unless they speak, but Page  415 may their Philosophy, even whilst they are silent, or jest merrily; nay, whilst they are piqu'd up∣on, or Repartee: For 'tis not only (as Plato says) the highest Degree of Injustice, not to be just, and yet seem so; but the top of Wisdom to phi∣losophize, yet not appear to do it, and in Mirth to do the same with those that are serious, and seem in earnest: For as in Euripides, the Bacchae, though unprovided of Iron Weapons, and un∣armed, wounded their Invaders with their Boughs, thus the very Jests and merry Talk of true Phi∣losophers move those that are not altogether in∣sensible, and usually reform: I think there are Topicks fit to be us'd at Table, some of which Reading and Study gives us, others the present Occasion: Some to incite to Study, others to piety, and great and noble actions others to make us Rivals of the Bountiful and Kind, which if a Man cunningly, and without any appa∣rent Design, inserts, for the Instruction of the rest he will free these Entertainments from many of those considerable Evils which usually attend them. Some that put Borage into the Wine, or sprinkle the Floor with Water in which Vervain and Maiden-hair have been steep'd, as good to raise Mirth and Jollity in the Guests, in imitati∣on of Homer's Helena, who with some Medica∣ment diluted the pure Wine she had prepared, do not understand that that Fable coming round from Egypt, after a long way, ends at last in easie and fit Discourse; for whilst they were drinking, Helena relates the Story of Ʋlysses:
How Fortunes Spight the Hero did controul,
And bore his Troubles with a manly Soul.
Page  416 For that, in my Opinion, was the Nepenthe, the Care-dissolving Medicament, viz. that Story ex∣actly fitted to the then Disasters and juncture of Affairs: The pleasing Men, though they de∣signedly and apparently instruct, draw on their Maxims rather with perswasive and smooth Ar∣guments, than the violent Force of Demonstrati∣ons: You see that even Plato in his Symposium, where he disputes of the Chief End, the chief Good, and is altogether on Subjects Theological, doth not lay down strong and close Demonstra∣tions; he doth not (as he is wont) like a Wrestler, sprinkle his Adversary with Dust, that he might take the firmer hold, and be sure of giving him the Trip; but draws Men on by more soft and pliable Attaques, by pleasant Fictions, and pat Examples; besides, the Questions should be ea∣sie, the Problems known, the Interrogations plain, familiar, and not intricate and dark, that they might neither vex the Unlearned, nor fright them from the Disquisition: For as 'tis al∣lowable to dissolve our Entertainment into a Dance, but if we force our Guests to jest, or play at Cudgels, we shall not only make our Feast unpleasant, but hurtful and unnatural; thus light and easie Disquisitions do pleasantly and profitably excite us, but we must forbear all Contentions, and (to use Democritus his Word) wrangling Dis∣putes, which perplex the Proposers with intricate and inexplicable Doubts, and trouble all the other that are present: Our Discourse should be like our Wine, common to all, and of which every one may equally partake: And they that propose hard Problems, seem no better fitted for Society, than Aesop's Fox and Crane, For the Fox vext the Crane with thin Broth poured out upon a plain Table, and Page  417 laught at her, when he saw her, by reason of the nar∣rowness of her Bill, and the thinness of the Broth, incapable of partaking what he had prepar'd; and the Crane in requital, inviting the Fox to Supper, brought forth her Dainties in a Pot with a long and narrow Neck, into which she could conveniently thrust her Bill; whilst the Fox could not reach one bit. Just so when Philosophers midst their Cups dive into mi∣nute and logical Disputes they are very trouble∣some to those that cannot follow them through the same Depths; and those that bring in idle Songs, trifling Disquisitions, common Talk, and mechanical Discourse destroy the very end of Conversation and merry Entertainments, and a∣buse Bacchus. Therefore, as when Phrynichus and Aeschilus brought Tragedy to discourse of Fictions and Misfortunes, it was ask'd, What is this to Bacchus? So methinks, when I hear some pe∣dantically drawing a Syllogism into table Talk, I have reason to cry out, Sir, what is this to Bac∣chus? Perchance one, the great Bowl standing in the midst, and the Chaplets given round, which the God in token of the Liberty he be∣stows, sets on every head; sings one of those Songs, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, crooked, or obscure; this is not fit nor agreeable to a Feast. Though some say these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, these crooked or obscure Songs were not dark and intricate Composures; but that the Guests sang the first Song altoge∣ther praising Bacchus, and describing the Power of the God; and the second each Man sang singly in his turn, a Myrtle Bough being deli∣vered to every one in order, which they called a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because he that received it was oblig'd, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to sing; and after this a Hrp being car∣ry'd round the Company, the skilful took it, and Page  418 fitted the Musick to the Song, this when the Unskilful could not perform, the Song was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, crooked or obscure, because hard to them, and in which they could not bear a part. Others say this Myrtle Bough was not delivered in Order, but from Bed to Bed, and when the uppermost of the first Table had sung, he sent it to the uppermost of the second, and he to the uppermost of the third; and so the second in like manner to the second; and from these many Windings, and this Circuit it was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, crooked.

Question II. Whether the Entertainer should seat the Guests, or let every Man take his own place?

MY Brother Timon making a great Enter∣tainment, desired the Guests as they came, to seat themselves; for he had invited Strangers, and Citizens, Neighbours and Acquaintance, and all sorts of Persons to the Feast. A great many being already come, a certain Stranger at last appeared, drest as fine as Hands could make him; his Cloaths rich, and an unseemly Train of Foot-boys at his Heels; he walking up to the Parlor Door, and staring round upon those that were already seated, turned his Back and scornfully re∣tired; and when a great many stept after him, and beg'd him to return, he said, I see no fit place left for me: At that the other Guests (for the Glasses had gone round) laugh'd abundantly, and desired his Room rather than his Company; but after Supper, my Father addressing himself to me, who sate at another Quarter of the Table, Timon, Page  419 said he, and I have a Dispute, and you are to be Judge, for I have been upon his Skirts already about that Stranger; for if according to my Directions he had seated every Man in his proper place, we had ne∣ver been thought unskilful in this Matter, by one

Whose Art is great in ordering Horse and Foot;
And Story says, that Paulus Aemilius after he had conquered Perses the King of Macedon, making an Entertainment besides his costly Furniture, and extraordinary Provision, was very critical in the Order of his Feast, saying, 'Twas the same Mans Task to order a terrible Battel, and a pleasing Enter∣•…ainment, for both of them require Skill in the Art of disposing Right: and Homer often calls the stoutest, •…nd the greatest Princes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Dispo∣•…ers of the People; and you use to say, that the great Creator by this Art of Disposing, turned Disorder into Beauty, and neither taking away •…ny, or adding any new Being, but setting every •…hing in its proper Place, out of the most uncomely •…igure and confus'd Chaos produc'd this beaute∣•…us, this surprising Face of Nature that appears; •…n these great and noble Doctrines, indeed you in∣•…truct us; but our own Observation sufficiently •…ssures, that the greatest Profuseness in a Feast ap∣•…ears neither delightful nor genteil, unless beauti∣•…ed by Order: and therefore 'tis absurd that Cooks and Waiters should be solicitous what Dish •…ust be brought first, what next, what plac'd in •…he middle, and what last; and that the Garlands •…nd Oyntment and Musick (if they have any) •…hould have a proper Place and Order assigned, •…nd yet that the Guests should be seated promis∣•…uously, and no respect be had to Age, Honour, Page  420 or the like: No distinguishing Order, by which the Man in Dignity might be honoured, the inferi∣or learn to give place, and the Disposer be exer∣cised in distinguishing what is proper and conve∣nient; for 'tis not rational, that when we walk, or sit down to discourse, the best Man should have the best Place, and not the same Order at Table be observed, or that the Entertainer should in Civility drink to one before another, and yet make no difference in their Seats; at the first dash making the whole Company one 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (as they say) a Hodg-podg and Confusion: This my Father brought for his Opinion, and my Brother said, I am not so much wiser than Bi∣as, that since he refus'd to be Arbitrator between tw•… only of his Friends, I should pretend to be a Judge be∣tween so many Strangers and Acquaintance, especially since 'tis not a Money Matter, but about Precedenc•… and Dignity; as if I invited my Friends not to trea•… them kindly, but abuse 'em. Menelaus is accounted ab∣surd, and past into a Proverb for pretending to advise when unaskt; and sure he would be more ridiculous, that instead of an Entertainer should set up for a Judge, when no body requests him or submits to his Determination, which is the best and which the worst Man in the Company; fo•… the Guests don't come to contend about Prece¦dency, but to Feast and be merry: Besides, 'ti•… no easie Task to distinguish, for some claim Re¦spect by reason of their Age, others from thei•… Familiarity and Acquaintance; and, as those tha•… make Declamations consisting of Comparisons, h•… must have Aristotles 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Thrasymachus hi•… 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (Books that furnish him wit•… Heads of Argument) at his Fingers end, and a•… this to no good purpose, or profitable effec•… Page  421 but to bring Vanity from the Bar, and the The∣atre into our Feasts and Entertainments; and whilst by good Fellowship, we endeavour to re∣mit all other Passions, intend Pride and Arro∣gance, from which, in my Opinion, we should be more careful to cleanse our Souls, than to wash our Feet from Dirt, that our Conversation might be free, simple, and full of Mirth: And when by such Meeting we strive to end all Differences that have at any time risen amongst the Invited, we should make them flame anew, and kindle them again by Emulation; whilst we debase some, and puff up others; and if according as we seat them, we should drink oftner, carve better, and discourse more with some than others, instead of being Friendly we should be Lordly in our Feasts; and if in other things we treat them all equally, why should we not begin at the first part, and bring it into fashion for all to take their Seats promiscuously, without Ceremony or Pride, and to let them see as soon as they enter, that they are invited to a Dinner, whose Order is free and Democratical, and not as particular chosen Men to the Government of a City, where Aristo∣cracy is the Form; since the Richest and the Poor∣est sit promiscuously together: When this had been offer'd on both sides, and all present requir∣ed my Determination; I said, being an Arbitra∣tor, and not a Judge, I shall close strictly with neither side, but go indifferently in the middle betwen both: If a Man invites young Men, Ci∣tizens or Acquaintance, they should (as Timon says) be accustomed to be content with any Place, without Ceremony or Concernment; and this good Nature and Unconcernedness would be an excellent Means to preserve and encrease Friend∣ship; Page  422 but if we use the same Method to Stran∣gers, Magistrates, or Old Men, I have Just rea∣son to fear, that whilst we seem to thrust out Pride at the Fore-door, we bring it in again at the back, together with a great deal of Indiffe∣rency and Disrespect. But in this, Custom, and the established Rules of Decency must guide; or else let us abolish all those Modes of Repect ex∣prest by Drinking to, or saluting first, which we do not use promiscuously to all the Company, but according to their Worth we honour every one,
With better Places, Meat, and larger Cups;
As Agamemnon says, setting the place first, as the chiefest sign of Honour; and we commend Al∣cinous for placing his Guest next himself;
He stout Laomedon his Son remov'd,
Who sate next him, for him he dearly lov'd;
For to place a suppliant Stranger in the Seat of his beloved Son, was wonderful kind, and extream courteous. Nay, even amongst the Gods them∣selves this distinction is observed, for Neptune, though he came last into the Assembly.

Sate in the middle Seat —

As if that was his proper place: And Miner•• seems to have that assigned her which is next Ju∣piter himself; and this the Poet intimates, when speaking of Thetis, he says,

She sate next Jove, Minerva giving place.
Page  423 And Pindar plainly says,
She sits just next the Thunder-breathing Flames.
Indeed Timon urges, we ought not to rob many to honour one; now he robs that makes some∣thing that is proper, common and suitable Honor to his Worth is each Mans Property: and whilst he endeavors not to affront his Guests, he neces∣sarily falls into the Inconvenience, for he must affront every one by defrauding them of their proper Honor. Besides, in my Opinion, 'tis no hard matter to make this Distinction, and seat our Guests according to their Quality; for first it ve∣ry seldom happens that many of equal Honor are invited to the same Banquet; and then, since there are many honorable Places, you have room enough to dispose them according to Content, if you can but guess that this Man must be seated uppermost, that in the middle, another next your self, Friend, Acquaintance, Tutor, or the like, appointing every one some place of Honor; and as for the rest, I would supply their Want of Honor with some little Presents, Affability, and kind Discourse. But if their Qualities are not easie to be distinguished, and the Men them∣selves, hard to be pleas'd, see what Device I have in that Case; for I seat in the most honora∣ble place, my Father, if invited; if not, my Grand-father, Father-in-law, Uncle, Fellow-Officer, or some body whom the Entertainer hath a more particular reason to esteem. And this is one of the many Rules of Decency that we have from Homer; for in his Poem, when Achilles saw Menelaus and Antilochus contending about the se∣cond Prize of the Horse-Race, and fearing that Page  424 their Strife and Fury would encrease, gave the Prize to another, under pretence of comforting and honouring Eumelus, but indeed to take away the Cause of their Contention. When I had said this, Lamprias sitting (as he always doth) upon a low Bed, cry'd out, Sirs, will you give me leave to correct this sottish Judge? And the Company bidding him speak freely, and tell me roundly of my Faults, and not spare, he said, And who can forbear that Philosopher, who dis∣poses of Places at a Feast according to the Birth, Wealth, or Offices of the Guests, as if they were in a Theater or Council-house voting for a Law; so that Pride and Arrogance must be ad∣mitted even into our Mirth and Entertainments? In seating our Guests we should not have any re∣spect to Honor, but Mirth and Conversation, not look after every Mans Quality, but their Agree∣ment and Harmony with one another, as those do that joyn several different things in one Com∣posure. Thus a Mason doth not set an Athenian or a Spartan Stone, because formed in a more no∣ble Country, before an Asian or a Spanish: Nor a Painter give the most costly Colour the chiefest place; nor a Ship-wright the Corinthian Firr, or Cretan Cypress; but so distribute them as they will best serve to the common end, and make the whole Composure, strong, beautiful, and fit for use. Nay, you see even the Deity himself (by our Pindar, nam'd the most skilful Artificer) doth not every where place the Fire above, and the Earth below, as Empedocles hath it,
The Oysters Coverings do directly prove,
That heavy Earth is sometimes rais'd above.
Page  425 Not having that Place that Nature appoints, but that which is necessary to compound Bodies, and serviceable to the common end, the Preservation of the whole. Disorder is in every thing an E∣vil, but then its Badness is principally discovered, when 'tis amongst Men whilst they are making merry; for then it breeds Contentions, and a thousand unspeakable Mischiefs, which to fore∣see and hinder, shews a Man well skill'd in good Order, and disposing Right. We all agreed that he had said well, but ask'd him why he would not instruct us how to order things aright, and communicate his Skill; I am content, says he, to instruct you, if you will permit me to change the present Order of this Feast, and yield as ready Obedience to me as the Thebans to Epaminondas, when he alter'd the Order of their Battle: We gave him full Power, and he hav∣ing turn'd all the Servants out, look'd round up∣on every one, and said, Hear (for I'le tell you first) how I design to order you together: In my Mind, the Theban Pammenes justly taxeth Homer, as unskilful in Love Matters, for setting together, in his Description of an Army, Tribe and Tribe, Family and Family; for he should have joyn'd the Lover and the Beloved, so that the whole Body being united in their Minds, might perfect∣ly agree. This Rule will I follow, not seat one Rich Man by another, a Youth by a Youth, a Magistrate by a Magistrate, and a Friend by a Friend; (for such an Order is of no force, either to beget or encrease Friendship and Good-will) but fitting that that wants, with something that is able to supply it; next one that is willing to instruct, I will place one that is as desirous to be instructed, next a morose, one good natur'd, Page  426 next a talkative old Man, a Youth patient; and eager for a Story; next a Boaster, a jeering swooth Companion; and next an angry Man, a quiet. If I see a wealthy Fellow bountiful and kind, I'le take some poor honest Man from his obscure place, and set him next, that something might run out of that full Vessel, into the other empty one. A Sophister I'le seat by a Sophister, and one Poet by another:
For Beggers Beggers, Poets envy Poets:
I separate the clamorous Scoffers, and the testy, by putting some good Nature between them, that they might not justle so roughly on one another: Wrestlers, Hunters, and Farmers I put in one Company; for some of the same Nature, when put together, fight as Cocks; others are very sociable as Daws: Drinkers and Lovers I set to∣gether, not only those, who (as Sophocles says) feel the Sting of Masculine Love, but those that are mad after Virgins or marry'd Women; for they being warmed with the like Fire, as two Pieces of Iron to be joyned, will more readily agree; unless perhaps they both fancy the same Person.

Question III. Ʋpon what account is the Place at the Table call'd Consular esteem'd honorable?

THis rais'd a Dispute about the Dignity of Places; for the same is not accounted ho∣norable amongst all Nations: In Persia, the midst, for that's a Place proper to the King himself: Page  427 In Greece the uppermost, at Rome the lowermost of the middle Bed, and this is called the Consu∣lar. The Greeks about Pontus, and hose of He∣raclea reckon the uppermost of the middle Bed to be the chief: But we were most puzled about the Place called Consular, for though 'tis esteem'd most honorable, yet not because 'tis either the first, or the midst; and its other Circumstances are either not proper to that alone, or very fri∣volous; though I confess three of the Reasons alledg'd seem to have something in them: The first, That the Consuls having dissolv'd the Mo∣narchy, and deducing every thing to a more e∣qual Level, and popular Estate, left the middle, the Kingly Place, and sate in a lower Seat; that by this means their Power and Authority might be less subject to Envy, and not so grievous to their Fellow Citizens. The second, That two Beds being appointed for the invited Guests. The third, and the first place in that is most conveni∣ent for the Master of the Feast, from whence, like a Pilot, he can guide and order every thing, and readily over-look the Management of the whole Affair; besides, he is not so far remov'd, but that he might easily discourse, talk to, and complement his Guests; for next below him his Wife and Children usually are plac'd; next a∣bove him the most honorable of the Invited, that being the most proper Place, as near the Master of the Feast. The third, 'Tis peculiar to this Place, to be most convenient for the Dispatch of of any sudden Business; for the Roman Consul is not such a one as Archias the Governor of Thebes; nor will he say, when Letters of Importance are brought to him at Dinner, serious things to mor∣row; throw aside the Pacquet, and take the Page  428 great Bowl; but be careful, circumspect, and mind it at the very instant; for not only (as the common Saying hath it)

Each Throw doth make the Dicer fear.
But even midst his Feasting and his Pleasure, a Magistrate should be intent on intervening Bu∣siness, and he hath this Place appointed, as the most convenient for him to receive any Message, answer it, or sign a Bill; for there the second Bed joyning with the first, the turning at the Corner leaves a vacant Space, so that a Notary, Servant or Trumpeter from the Army might ap∣proach, deliver his Message and receive Com∣mands; and the Consul having room enough to speak, or use his Hand, neither trouble any one, nor be hindred by any of the Guests.

Question IV. What manner of Man should a Steward of a Feast be?

CRato my Son-in-law, and Theon my Ac∣quaintance, at a certain Banquet, where the Glasses had gone round freely, and a little Stir rose, but was suddenly appeased; began to discourse of the Office of the Steward of a Feast; declaring that it was my Duty to wear the Chaplet, assert the decaying Priviledge, and restore that Office which should take care for the Decency and good Order of the Banquet: This Proposal pleas'd every one, and they were all an end beg∣ging me to do it. Well then, said I, since you will have it so, I make my self Steward and Di∣rector of you all, and command the rest to Page  429 drink every one what he will; but Crato and Theon, the first Proposors and Authors of this Decree, I injoyn to declare in short, what Qua∣lifications fit a Man for this Office; what he should principally aim at, and how behave him∣self towards those under his Command: This is the Subject, and let them agree among them∣selves, which Head each shall manage: They made some slight Excuse at first, but the whole Company urging them to obey, Crato began thus, A Captain of a Watch (as Plato says) ought to be most watchful and diligent himself; and the Director of merry Companions ought to be the best; and such a one he is that will not be easily overtaken, or apt to refuse a Glass; but as Cyrus in his Epistle to the Spartans, says, that in many other things he was more fit than his Brother to be a King; and chiefly, because he could bear abundance of Wine: For one that is drunk must have an ill Carriage, and be apt to affront; and he that is perfectly sober, must be unpleasant, and fitter to be a Governour of a School than of a Feast: Pericles, as often as he was chosen General, when he put on his Coat, us'd to say to himself, as 'twere to refresh his Memory, Take heed Pericles, thou dost govern Free∣men, thou dost govern Athenians: So let our Di∣rector say privately to himself, Thou art a Go∣vernour over Friends; that he might remember neither to suffer them to be debauch'd, or stint their Mirth: Besides, he ought to have some Skill in the serious Studies of the Guests, and not be altogether ignorant of Mirth and Humor; yet I would have him (as pleasant Wine ought to be) a little severe and rough, for the Liquor will soften and smooth him, and make his Tem∣per Page  430 pleasant and agreeable: For as Xenophon says, That Clearchus his rustick and morose Humor in a Battle, by reason of his Bravery and Heat, seem'd pleasant and surprizing; thus one that is not of a very sour Nature, but grave and severe, being softned by a chirping Cup, becomes more plea∣sant and complaisant; but chiefly he should be acquainted with every one of the Guests Hu∣mors, what alteration the Liquor makes in him, what Passion he is most subject to, and what quantity he can bear; for 'tis not to be suppos'd the different sorts of Water bear various Propor∣tions to different sorts of Wine (which Kings Cup-bearers understanding, sometimes pour in more, sometimes less) and that Man hath no such relation to them; this our Director ought to know, and knowing, punctually observe; so that like a good Musician, screwing up one, and letting down another, he might make between these different Natures, a pleasing Harmony and Agreement; so that he should not proportion his Wine by measure, but give every one what was proper and agreeable, according to the present Circumstances of Time, and strength of Body: But if this is too difficult a Task, yet 'tis neces∣sary that a Steward should know the common Accidents of Age and Nature; such as these, that an old Man will be sooner overtaken than a Youth, one that leaps about, or talks, than he that is silent or sits still; the Thoughtful and Melancholly, than the Chearful and Brisk.

And he that understands these things is much more able to preserve Quietness and Order, than one that is perfectly ignorant and unskilful: Be∣sides, I think none will doubt but that the Stew∣ard ought to be a Friend, and have no Pique at Page  431 any of the Guests, for otherwise in his Injuncti∣ons he will be intolerable, in his Distributions un∣equal, in his Jests apt to scoff and give offnce; such a Figure, Theo, as out of Wax, hath my Discourse fram'd for the Steward of a Feast; and now I deliver him to you; and Theo reply'd, He's welcome, a very well shap'd Gentleman, and fitted for the Office; but whether I shall not spoil him in my particular Application, I can∣not tell: In my Opinion he seems such a one as will keep an Entertainment to its primitive Insti∣tution, and not suffer it to be chang'd, some∣times into a Mooting-Hall, sometimes a School of Rhetorick, now and then a Diceing-room, a Play∣house, or a Stage; for don't you observe some making fine Orations, and putting Cases at a Supper? Others declaiming, or reading some of their own Compositions, and others proposing Prizes to Dancers and Mimicks. Alcibiades and Theodorus turn'd Polition's Banquet into a Tem∣ple, representing there the sacred Procession and Mysteries of Ceres; now such things as these in my Opinion ought not to be suffered by a Stew∣ard, but he must permit such Discourse only, such Shows, such Merriment as promote the par∣ticular End and Design of such Entertainments; and that is, by pleasant Conversation, either to beget or maintain Friendship and Good-will a∣mong the Guests; for an Entertainment is only an Introduction to Friendship by a Glass of Wine, and ends in Good-will.

But now because things pure and unmixt are usually surfeiting and odious, and the very Mix∣ture it self, unless the Simples be well proporti∣oned, and opportunely put together; though it takes off the surfeiting Quality, yet spoils the Page  432 sweetness and goodness of the Composition; 'tis evident that there ought to be a Director who might take care that the Mirth and Jollity of the Guests be exactly and opportunely temper'd. 'Tis a common saying, That a Voyage near the Land, and a Walk near the Sea, is the best Recrea∣tion: Thus our Steward should place Seriousness and Gravity next Jollity and Humor, that when they are merry they should be on the very Bor∣ders of Gravity it self; and when grave and se∣rious, they might be refresh'd as Sea-sick Per∣sons, having an easie and short Prospect to the Mirth and Jollity that is near; for Mirth may be exceeding useful, and make our grave Dis∣courses smooth and pleasant,

As near the Bramble oft the Lilly grows,
And neighbouring Rue commends the blushing Rose.
But vain and empty Humors that wantonly break in upon our Feasts, are to be expelled, lest Scoffing and Affronts creep in under them, lest in their Questions or Commands they grow scur∣rilous, and abuse; as for instance, by injoyning Stutterers to sing, Bald-pates to comb their Heads, or a Cripple to rise and dance; as the Compa∣ny abus'd Agapestor the Academick, one of whose Legs was lame and wither'd, when in a ridicu∣ling Frolick they ordain'd, that each Man should stand upon his Right-leg and take off his Glass, or pay a Shilling; and he, when it was his turn to command, enjoyn'd the Company to follow his Example, and drink as he did, and having a narrow earthen Pitcher brought in, he put his wither'd Leg into it, and drank his Glass, and every one in the Company, after a fruitless en∣deavor Page  433 to imitate, paid his Shilling; 'twas a good Humor of Agapestor's, and thus every little merry Abuse must be as merrily revenged: Be∣sides, he must give such Commands as will both please and profit, putting such as are familiar and easie to the Person, and when perform'd, will be for his Credit and Reputation: a Songster must be enjoyned to sing, an Orator to Speak, a Phi∣losopher to solve a Problem, and a Poet to make a Song; for every one very readily and willing∣ly undertakes that
In which he may out-do himself.
An Assyrian King by publick Proclamation, pro∣mis'd a Reward to him that would find out any new sort of Luxury and Pleasure: And let the Governor, the King of an Entertainment, pro∣pose some pleasant Reward for any one that in∣troduceth inoffensive Merriment, profitable De∣light and Laughter, not such as attends Scoffs and abusive Jests, but Kindness, pleasant Humor, and Good-will, for these Matters not being well lookt after and observ'd, spoil and ruine most of our Entertainments: 'Tis the Office of a pru∣dent Man to hinder all sort of Anger and Con∣tention; In the Exchange, that which springs from Covetousness; in the Fencing and Wrest∣ling Schools from Emulation; in Offices and State Affairs from Ambition; and in a Feast and Entertainment from Pleasantness and Joque.

Page  434

Qustion V. Why 'tis commonly said, that Love makes a Man a Poet?

ONe day, when Sossius entertain'd us, upon singing some Sapphick Verses, this Que∣stion was started; how it could be true,

That Love in all doth vigorous Thoughts inspire,
And teaches Ignorants to tune the Lyre:
Since Philoxenus on the contrary asserts, that the Cyclops
With sweet Tongued Muses cur'd his Love.
Some said that Love was bold and daring, ven∣turing at new Contrivances, and eager to accom∣plish, upon which account Plato calls it the En∣terprizer of every thing; for it makes the reserv∣ed Man talkative, the Modest complemental, the Negligent and Sluggish industrious and observant; and what is the greatest Wonder, a close, hard and covetous Fellow, if he happens to be in Love, as Iron in Fire becomes pliable and soft, easie, good natured, and very pleasant, as if there were something in that common Jest; a Lovers Purse is ty'd with the Blade of a Leek. Others said that Love was like Drunkenness, it makes Men warm, merry, and dilated, and when in that Condition, they naturally slide down to Songs and Words in measure; and 'tis reported of Aeschilus, that he wrote Tragedies after he was heated with a Glass of Wine; and my Grand-father Lamprias in his Cups seem'd to out-do himself in starting Questions, and smart Dis∣puting, Page  435 and usually said, that like Frankincense he exhaled more freely after he was warm'd. And as Lovers are extreamly pleas'd with the Sight of their Beloved, so they praise with as much Satisfaction as they behold, and as Love is talkative in every thing, so more especially in Commendation; for Lovers themselves believe, and would have all others think that the Object of their Passion is pleasing and excellent; and this made Candaules the Lydian force Gyges into his Chamber to behold the Beauty of his naked Wife. For they delight in the Testimony of others, and therefore in all Composures upon the Lovely, they adorn them with Songs and Verses, as we dress Images with Gold, that more may hear of them, and that they may be remembred the more. For if they present a Cock, Horse, or any other thing to the Belov'd, 'tis neatly trim'd and set off with all the Ornaments of Art, and therefore when they would present a Complement, they would have it curious and pleasing, and such as Verse usually appears; Sossius applauding these Discourses, added, perhaps we may make a probable Conjecture from Theophrastus his Dis∣course of Musick, for I have lately read the Book, and Theophrastus lays down three Cau∣ses of Musick, Grief, Pleasure, and Enthusi∣asm; for each of these Changes the usual Tone, and makes the Voice slide into a Cadence: For deep Sorrow hath something tuneable in its Groans, and therefore we perceive our Orators in their Conclusions, and Actors in their Complaints be somewhat melodious, and insensibly fall into a Tune. Excess of Joy provokes the more airy Men to frisk and dance, and keep their Steps, though unskilful in the Art; and as Pindar hath it,
Page  436They shout and roar, and wildly toss their Head;
But the graver sort are only excited to sing, raise their Voice, and tune their Words into a Son∣net; but Enthusiasm quite changes the Body and the Voice, and makes it far different from its u∣sual Constitution: Hence the very Bacchae use Measure, and the inspired give their Oracles in Measure: And we shall see very few Mad-men, but are frantick in Rhime, and rave in Verse. This being certain, if you will but anatomize Love a little, and look narrowly into it, 'twill appear that no Passion in the World is attended with more violent Grief, more excessive Joy, or greater Extasies and Fury; a Lovers Soul looks like Sophocles his City,
At once 'tis full of Sacrifice,
Of joyful Songs, of Groans and Crys:
And therefore 'tis no wonder, that since Love contains all the Causes of Musick, Grief, Plea∣sure and Enthusiasm, and is besides industrious and talkative, it should incline us more than any other Passion to Poetry and Songs.

Question VI. Whether Alexander was a great Drinker?

SOme said that Alexander did not drink much, but sate long in Company, discoursing with his Friends; but Philinus shew'd this to be an Er∣ror from the Kings Diary, where 'twas very of∣ten registred, such a Day, and sometimes two Page  437 Days together the King slept after a Debauch, and this Course of Life made him cold in Love, but passionate and angry: which argue a hot Constitution, and some report his Sweat was fra∣grant, and perfum'd his Cloaths, which is ano∣ther Argument of Heat, as we see the hotest and driest Climates bear Frankincense and Cassia, for a fragrant Smell, as Theophrastus thinks, proceeds from a due Concoction of the Humors; when the noxious Moisture is conquered by the Heat; and 'tis thought probable that he took a Pique at Calisthenes for avoiding his Table, because of the hard drinking, and refusing the great Bowl call'd Alexander in his Turn: adding, I will not drink A∣lexander, to stand in need of Aesculapius: And thus much of Alexander.

Story tells us that Mithridates the famous Ene∣my of the Romans, amongst other Tryals of Skill that he instituted, proposed a Reward to the greatest Eater, and stoutest Drinker in his King∣dom. He won both the Prizes himself, he out∣drank every Man living, and for his Excellency that way was called Bacchus: but this Reason for his Sir-name is a vain Fancy, and an idle Story; for whilst he was an Infant, a Flash of Lightning burnt his Cradle, but did his Body no harm, only left a little Mark on his Fore-head, which his Hair covered when he was grown a Boy; and after he came to be a Man, another Flash broke into his Bed-chamber, and burnt the Arrows in a Quiver that was hanging under him; from whence his Diviners presag'd that Archers, and light arm'd Men should win him considerable Victories in his Wars, and the Vulgar gave him this Name, because in those many Dangers by Lightning, he bore some Resemblance to the The∣ban Page  438 Bacchus: From hence great Drinkers were the Subject of our Discourse, and the Wrestler Heraclides, or, as the Alexandrians mince it, He∣racles, who lived but in the last Age, was ac∣counted one; he, when he could get none to hold out with him, invited some to take their Mornings-draught, others to Dinner, to Supper others, and others after, to take a merry Glass of Wine, so that as the first went off, the se∣cond came, and the third and forth Company, and he all the while, without any intermission, took his Glass round, and out-sate all the four Companies.

Amongst the Retainers to Drusus the Emperor, Tiberius his Son, there was a Physician that drank down all the Court, he, before he sate down, would usually take five or six bitter Almonds to prevent the Operation of the Wine, but when ever he was forbidden that, he knockt under pre∣sently; and a single Glass doz'd him. Some think these Almonds have a penetrating, abster∣sive Quality, and able to cleanse the Face, and clear it from the common Freakles, and there∣fore when they are eaten, by their bitterness vel∣licate and fret the Pores, and by that means draw down the ascending Vapors from the Head, but in my Opinion a bitter Quality is a Dryer, and consumes Moisture: And therefore a bitter Taste is the most unpleasant, for, as Plato says, Dry∣ness being an Enemy to Moisture, unnaturally contracts the spungy and tender Nerves of the Tongue, and green Ulcers are usually drain'd by bitter Injections. Thus Homer,

He squez'd his Herbs, and bitter Juice apply'd,
And straight the Blood was stancht, the Sore was dry'd.
Page  439 And he guesses well, that what is bitter to the Taste, is a Dryer, besides, the Powders Women use to dry up their Sweat, are bitter, and by rea∣son of that Quality astringent. This then being certain, 'tis no wonder that the bitterness of the Almonds hinders the Operation of the Wine, since it dries the inside of the Body, and keeps the Veins from being overcharg'd: For from their Distention and Disturbance, they say Drunken∣ness proceeds. And this Conjecture is much con∣firm'd from that which usually happens to a Fox; for if he eats bitter Almonds without drinking, his Moisture suddenly fails, and 'tis present Death.

Question VII. Why Old Men love pure Wine?

'TWas debated why old Men lov'd the strong∣est Liquors: Some fancying that their na∣tural Heat decay'd, and their Constitution grew cold, said such Liquors were most necessary and agreeable to their Age; but this was mean and obvious, and besides, neither a sufficient, nor a true reason; for the like happens to all their o∣ther Senses; for they are not easily to be mov'd, or wrought on by any Qualities, unless they are in intense Degrees, and make a vigorous Impres∣sion; but the reason is, the Laxity of the Habit of their Body, for that being grown lax and weak, loves a smart Stroak. Thus their Taste is pleas'd most with strong Sapors, their Smelling with brisk Odors; for strong and unallay'd Qua∣lities make a more pleasing Impression on the Sense: Their Touch is almost senseless to a Sore, and a Wound generally raises no sharp Pain: Page  440 The like also in their Hearing may be observ'd, for old Musicians play louder and sharper than others; that they might move their own dull Tympanum with the Sound: For what Steel is to the Edge of a Knife, that Spirit is to the Sense in the Body, and therefore when the Spirits fail, the Sense grows dull and stupid, and cannot be rais'd, unless by something, such as strong Wine, that makes a vigorous Impression.

Question VIII. Why Old Men read best at a distance?

TO my Discourse in the former Problem some Objection may be drawn from the Sense of seeing in old Men; for if they hold a Book at a distance they will read pretty well, nearer they cannot see a Letter; and this Aeschyles means by these Verses,

Far off thou canst not see, nay, scarce behold
When near; a proper Scribe now thou art old:
And Sophocles more plainly,
Old Men are slow in Talk, they hardly hear,
For off they see, but all are blind, when near.
And therefore, if old Mens Organs are more o∣bedient to strong and intense Qualities; why, when they read, do they not take the Reflection near at hand, but holding the Book a good way off, mix, and so as Wine by Water, weaken it by the intervening Air? Some answered, that they did not remove the Book to lessen the Light, Page  441 but to receive more Rays, and let all the Space between the Letters and their Eyes be fill'd with lightsome Air. Others agreed with those that imagine the Rays of Vision mix with one another, for since there is a Cone stretcht between each Eye, and the Object, whose Point is in the Eye, and whose Basis is the Object, 'tis probable that for some way each Cone extends a part, and by it self; but when the distance increases, they mix, and make but one common Light, and therefore every Object appears single, and not two, though 'tis seen by both Eyes at once; for the Conjuncti∣on of the Cones makes these two Appearances but one; these things suppos'd, the old Men that hold the Letters near to their Eyes, the Cones not being joyn'd, but each part, and by it self, their Sight is weak; but those that remove it farther, that two Lights being mingled and increast, see better, as a Man with both Hands can hold that for which either singly is too weak: But my Bro∣ther Lamprias, though unacquainted with Hiero∣nymus his Notions, invented another Reason. We see, said he, by some Species that come from the Object to the Eye, which at their first rise are thick and great, and therefore when near disturb old Men, whose Eyes are not easily penetrated, and stiff; but when they are separated and dif∣fus'd into the Air, the thick obstructing Parts are easily remov'd, and the subtle Remainders com∣ing to the Eye, gently and easily slide into the Pores; and so the disturbance being less, the Sight is more vigorous and clear. Thus a Rose smells most fragrant at a Distance, but if you bring it near the Nose 'tis not so pure nor de∣lightful; and the reason is this, many earthy, disturbing Particles are carry'd with the Smell, Page  442 and spoil the Fragrancy when near, but in a longer passage those are lost, and the pure brisk Odor, by reason of its Subtlety, reaches and acts upon the Sense: But we, according to Plato's Opi∣nion, assert, that a bright Spirit darted from the Eye, mixes with the Light about the Object, and those two are perfectly blended into one si∣milar Body; now these must be joyned in due proportion one to another; for one part ought not wholly to prevail on the other, but both being proportionably and amicably joyn'd, agree in one third common Power. Now this (whe∣ther Flux, illuminated Spirit, or Ray) in old Men being very weak, there can be no Combi∣nation, no Mixture with the Light about the Object, but it must be wholly consum'd, unless by removing the Letters from their Eyes, they lessen the Brightness of the Light, and so it comes to the Sight, not too strong or unmixt, but well proportioned and blended with the other. And this explains, that common Affection of Crea∣tures of seeing in the Dark, for their Eye-sight being weak, is overcome and darkned by the Splendor of the Day, because the little Light that flows from their Eyes cannot be proportion∣ably mixt with the stronger and more numerous Beams; but is proportionable and sufficient for the Feeble Splendor of the Stars, and so can joyn with it, and cooperate to move the Sense.

Page  443

Question IX. Why fresh Water washes Cloaths better than Salt?

THeon the Grammarian, when Metrius Florus gave us an Entertainment, askt Themistocles the Stoick, why Chrysippus, though he frequently mention'd some strange Phaenomena in Nature (such as pouder'd Beef soakt in salt Water grows fresher than before, Fleeces of Wooll are more easily separated by a gentle, than a quick and violent Force, and Men that are fasting, eat slower than those that took a Breakfast) yet never gave any reason for the appearance: And The∣mistocles replied, that Chrysippus only propos'd such things by the by, as Instances to correct us, who easily assent, and without any reason, to what seems likely, and disbelieve every thing which seems unlikely at the first sight. But why, Sir, are you concern'd at this? For if you are speculative, and would enquire into the Causes of things, you need not want Subjects in your own Profession; but pray tell me why Homer makes Nausicae wash in the River rather than the Sea, though it was near, and in all likelihood hotter, clearer, and fitter to wash with than that. And Theon reply'd, Aristotle hath already given an account for this, from the grossness of the Sea-water; for in this, abundance of rough, earthy Particles are mixt, and those make it salt; and upon this account Swimmers, or any other Weight, sink not so much in Sea-water as in fresh, for the latter being thin and weak, yields to every Pressure, and is easily divided, because 'tis pure and unmixt, and by reason of this sub∣tilty Page  444 of Parts it penetrates better than Salt-water, and so loosneth from the Cloaths the sticking particles of the Spot: And is not this Discourse of Aristotle very probable? Probable indeed, I re∣ply'd, but not true, for I have observed that with Ashes, Gravel, or if those are not to be gotten, with Dust it self, they usually thicken the Water, as if the earthy Particles being rough, would scour better than fair Water, whose thin∣ness makes it weak and ineffectual; and there∣fore he is mistaken, when he says the thickness of the Sea-water hinders the Effect, since the sharpness of the mixt Particles very much condu∣ces to make it cleansing; for that opens the Pores, and draws out the Stain. But since all oily Matter is most difficult to be washt out, and spots a Cloath, and the Sea is oily, that's the rea∣son why it doth not scour as well as fresh; and that 'tis oily even Aristotle himself asserts; for Salt in his Opinion hath some Oyl in it, and there∣fore makes Candles, when sprinkled on them, burn the better, and clearer than before: And Sea-water sprinkled on a Flame encreaseth it, and is more easily kindled than any other, and this in my Opinion makes it hotter than the fresh; and besides, I may urge another Cause, for the end of Washing is Drying, and that seems cleanest which is dryest, and the Moisture that scours, (as Hellebore, with the Humors that it purges) ought to fly away quickly together with the Stain: The Sun quickly draws out the fresh Water because it is so light, but Salt-water being rough, lodges in the Pores, and therefore is not easily dry'd: And Theon reply'd, you say just nothing, Sir, for A∣ristotle in the same Book affirms, that those that wash in the Sea, if they stand in the Sun, are Page  445 sooner dry'd than those that wash in the fresh Streams. 'Tis true, I answered, he says so, but I hope that Homer asserting the contrary, will by you especially be more easily believ'd, for Ʋlysses, as he writes, after his Shipwrack meeting Nau∣sicae,

A frightful Sight, and with the Salt besmear'd,
said to her Maidens,
Retire a while till I have wash'd my Skin;
And when he had leapt into the River,
He from his Head did scour the foaming Sea.
The Poet knew very well what happens in such a Case; for when those that come wet out of the Sea stand in the Sun, the subtlest and light∣est parts suddenly exhale, but the salt and rough Particles stick upon the Body in a Crust, till they are washt away by the fresh Water of a Spring.

Question X. Why at Athens the Dance of Ajax's Tribe was never determined to be the last?

WHen we were feasting at Serapions, who gave an Entertainment after the Leontide Tribe by his Order and Directions, had won the Prize in the publick Dance; (for we were Citi∣zens, and free of that Tribe) a very pertinent Discourse, and proper to the then Occasion hap∣ned: Page  446 It had been a very notable Tryal of Skill: The King Philopappus being very generous and magnificent in his Rewards, and defraying the Ex∣pences of all the Tribes: He was at the same Feast with us, and being a very good humor'd Man, and eager for Instruction, he would now and then freely discourse of antient Customs, and as freely hear: Marcus the Grammarian be∣gan thus; Neanthes the Cyzicenian, in his Book called the Fabulous Narrations of this City, affirms that it was a Priviledge of Ajax's Tribe, that their Dance should never be determined to be last: 'Tis true, he brings some Stories for Con∣firmation of what he says; but if he falsifies, the Matter is open, and let us all inquire after the reason of the thing: But says Milo, suppose it be a meer Tale. 'Tis no strange thing, reply'd Philopappus, if in our Disquisitions after truth, we meet now and then with such a thing as Democri∣tus the Philosopher did; for he one day eating a Cucumber, and finding it of a Honey Taste, askt his Maid where she bought it; and she tell∣ing him in such a Garden, he rose from the Ta∣ble and bad her direct him to the Place: the Maid surpriz'd, askt him what he meat; and he reply'd, I must search after the Cause of the Sweetness of the Fruit; and shall find it the sooner if I see the place; and the Maid with a smile reply'd sit still, pray Sir, for I unwittingly put it into a Honey Barrel: And he, as it were discontented, cry'd out, Shame take thee, yet I'le pursue my purpose, and seek after the Cause, as if this Sweetness were a Taste natural, and proper to the Fruit. Therefore neither will we admit Xeanthes his Credulity and Inadvertency in some Stories as an Excuse, and a good reason for avoiding this Page  447 Disquisition, for we shall exercise our Thoughts by it, though no other Advantage rises from that Inquiry: Presently every one poured out some∣thing in commendation of that Tribe, mention∣ing every matter that made for its Credit and Re∣putation: Marathon was brought in as belonging to it; and Armodius with his Associates, by Birth Aphidneans, were also produc'd as glorious Mem∣bers of that Tribe: The Orator Glaucias prov'd that that Tribe made up the Right-wing in the Battel at Marathon, from Aeschylus his Elegies, who had himself fought valiantly in the same En∣counter; and farther evinced that Callimachus the Field Marshal was of that Tribe, who behaved himself very bravely, and was the principal Cause next to Miltiades, with whose Opinion he con∣cur'd, that that Battel was fought: To this Dis∣course of Glaucias I added, that the Edict which impower'd Miltiades to lead forth the Athenians, was made when the Aeantid Tribe was chief of the Assembly, and that in the Battel of Plataee the same Tribe won the greatest Glory; and upon that account, as the Oracle directed, that Tribe offered a Sacrifice for this Victory to the Nymphs Sphragitides, the City providing a Victim, and all other Necessaries belonging to it: But you may observe (I continued) that other Tribes like∣wise have their peculiar Glories; and you know that mine, the Leontide Tribe, yields to none in any point of Reputation: Besides, consider whe∣ther 'tis not more probable that this was granted out of a particular respect; and to please Ajax, from whom this Tribe received its Name, for we know he could not endure to be out-done, but was easily hurried on to the greatest Enormi∣ties by his Contentions and passionate Humor; Page  448 and therefore to comply with him, and afford some Comfort in his Disasters, they secured him from the most vexing Grievance that follows the Misfortune of the Conquer'd, by or∣dering that his Tribe should never be determined to be last.

Page  449

Plutarch's Symposiacks. Vol. II. Book. II.

Question I. What, as Xenophon intimates, are the most agree∣able Questions, and most pleasant raillery at an Entertainment.

OF the several things that are provi∣ded for an Entertainment, some, my Sossius Senecio, are absolutely necessary; such are Wine, Bread, Meat, Stools and Tables: Others are brought in not for necessity but pleasure; such are Songs, Shows, Mimicks and Buffoons: which when pre∣sent delight indeed, but when absent are not eager∣ly desir'd; nor is the Entertainment lookt upon as mean, because such are wanting: Just so of Discourses, some the sober Men admit as neces∣sary to a Banquet; and others for their pretty nice speculations, as more profitable and agree∣able than a Fiddle and a Pipe: My former Book gives you Examples of both sorts; of the first, are these; Whether we should Philosophize at Table? Whether the Entertainer should appoint proper Seats, Page  450 or leave the Guests to agree upon their own? Of the second, Why Lovers are inclin'd to Poetry? And the Question about Ajax his Tribe: The former I call properly 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Table talk, but both to∣gether I comprehend under the general name, Symposiacks: They are promiscuously set down, not in any exact method, but as each single occur'd to Memory: And let not my Readers wonder that I dedicate these collections to you, which I have receiv'd from others or your own Mouth, for if all learning is not bare remembrance, yet to learn and remember are very commonly one and the same thing. Now each Book being di∣vided into ten Questions, that shall make the first in this, which Socratical Xenophon hath as it were propos'd; for he tells us, that Gobias banque∣ting with Cyrus amongst other things which he found admirable in the Persians, was surpriz'd to hear them ask one another such Qustions, which to be interrogated was more delightful than to be let alone, and pass such jests on one another, that 'twas more pleasant to be jested on, than not; for if some even whilst they praise, offend; why should not their polite and neat facetiousness be admir'd, whose very raillery is delightful and pleasant to him that is the Subject of it: Here Sopatrus our Entertainer said, I wish I could learn what kind of Questions those are, for to be skill'd in, and make right use of, Apposite Questions, and pleasant raillery, I think is no small part of Conversation: A considerable one, I reply'd, but pray observe whether Xenophon himself, in his descriptions of Socrates's, and the Persian, Enter∣tainments, hath not sufficiently explain'd them; but if you would have my thoughts first, Men are pleas'd to be ask'd those Questions to which Page  451 they have an answer ready; such are those in which the persons ask'd have some skill, and competent knowledge; for when the Enquiry is above their reach, those that can return nothing are troubled, as if requested to give something beyond their power; and those that do answer, producing some crude and insufficient demonstra∣tions, must needs be very much concern'd, and apt to blunder on the wrong: Now if the An∣swer be not only easy, but hath something not common, it is more pleasing to him that makes it; and this happens, when their knowledge is grea∣ter than the Vulgars, as suppose they are well skill'd in points of Astrology or Logick: For not only in action, and serious matters, but also in Discourse every one hath a natural disposition to be pleas'd (as Euripides hath it)

To seem far to out-do himself;
And all are delighted when Men put such Questions as they understand, and would have others know that they are acquainted with, and therefore Travellers and Merchants are most satisfy'd, when their company is inquisitive about other Countrys, the unknown Ocean, and the Laws and Manners of the Barbarians; they are very ready to inform them, and describe the Countrys and the Greeks, imagining this to be some recompense for their toyl, some comfort for all the dangers they have past: In short, what∣ever, though unrequested, we are wont to dis∣course of, we are desirous to be ask'd, because then we seem to gratify those, whom otherwise our prattle would disturb and force from our Con∣versation: Page  452 And this is the common disease of Travellers: The more gentiel and the modest Men love to be ask'd about those things which they have bravely and successfully perform'd, and which modesty will not permit to be spoken by themselves before Company; and therefore Nestor did well, when being acquainted with Ʋllysses his desire of Reputation, he said,
Tell brave Ulysses, Glory of the Greeks,
How you the Horses seiz'd;
For Men cannot endure the insolence of those who praise themselves, and repeat their own Exploits, unless the Company desires it, and they are forc'd to a Relation; therefore it tickles them to be askt about their Embassays, and ad∣ministrations of the Common-wealth, if they have done any thing notable in either; and upon this account the Envious and ill-natur'd start very few Qustions of that sort; they thwart and hin∣der all such kind of Motions, being very unwil∣ling to give any occasion or opportunity for that Discourse which shall tend to the advantage of the Relator. In short, we please those to whom we put them, when we start Questions about those matters which their Enemies hate to hear: Ʋlysses says to Alcinous,
You bid me tell what various Ills I bore,
That the sad tale might make me grieve the more.
And Oedipus says to the Chorus,
'Tis pain to raise again a buried grief:
But Euripides on the contrary,
Page  453
How sweet it is, when we are lul'd in ease
To think of Toyls! when well of a disease!
True indeed, but not to those that are still tost, still under a Misfortune: Therefore, be sure never ask any Man about his own Cala∣mitys; 'tis irksom to relate his losses of Children or Estate, or any unprosperous adventure by Sea or Land; but to ask a Man how he carry'd the Cause, how he was carress'd by the King; how escaped such a Storm, such an Assault; Thieves and the like; this pleaseth him, he seems to en∣joy it over again in his relation, and is never weary of the Topick. Besides, Men love to be ask'd about their happy Friends, or Children that have made good progress in Philosophy, the Law, or are great at Court; as also about the disgrace, and open conviction of their Enemys; for of such matters they are most eager to dis∣course; yet are cautious of beginning it them∣selves, lest they should seem to insult over, and rejoyce at the misery of others: You please a Hunter if you ask him about Dogs, a Wrestler about Exercise; and an Amorous Man about Beautys; the Ceremonious and Superstitious Dis∣courses about Dreams, and what success he hath had by following the directions of Omens, Sacri∣fices, and the kindness of the Gods; and some Que∣stions concerning those things will extreamly please him: He that inquires any thing of an old Man, though the story doth not all concern him, wins his heart, and urges one that is very willing to discourse;
Neleides Nestor faithfully relate
How Great Artides dy'd, what sort of fate;
Page  454
And where was Menelaus largely tell;
Did Argos hold him when the Hero fell?
Here is a Multitude of Questions and variety of Subjects; which is much better than to confine and cramp his Answers, and so deprive the Old Men of the most pleasant enjoyment they can have. In short, They that had rather please than distast, will still propose such Qustions, the Answers to which shall rather get the praise and good-will, than contempt and hatred of the Hearers. And so much of Questions.

As for Raillery, those that cannot use it cau∣tiously, with art, and time it well, should never venture at it: For as in a slippery place, if you but just touch a Man as you pass by, you throw him down; so when we are in drink, we are in danger of tripping at every little word that is not spoken with due address: And we are more apt to be offended with a joque, than a plain and scurrilous abuse; for we see the latter often slip from a Man unwittingly in Passion, but consider the former as a thing voluntary, proceeding from malice and ill-nature, and therefore we are generally more offended at a sharp jeerer, than a whifling snarler: 'Tis evident, that every joque bites, but an abuse is affronting, and purposely design'd; for instance, he that calls the Costard∣monger, plainly and openly abuseth; but he that says, I remember when you wip't your Nose upon your Sleeve, smartly jeers: Such was Cicero's to Octavius who was thought to be de∣scended from an African, for when Cicero spoke something, and Octavius said he did not hear him, Cicero rejoyn'd, True, for you have a hole through your Ear: And Melanthus when he was ridicul'd Page  455 by a Commedian, said, You pay me now some∣thing that you do not owe me; and upon this account jeers vex more; for like Bearded Ar∣rows they stick a long while, and gall the wounded sufferer: Their smartness is pleasant, and delights the Company, and those that are pleas'd with the saying seem to believe the de∣tracting speaker: For according to Theophrastus a jeer is a Figurative reproach for some fault or misdeameanor, and therefore he that hears it supplys the conceal'd part, as if he had some knowledge in, and gave credit to the thing; for he that laughs and is tickled at what Theocritus said to one whom he suspected of a Design upon his Cloaths, asking him if he went to Supper at such a Place: Yes, he reply'd, I go, but shall likewise lodge there all Night, doth as it were confirm the accusation, and believe the fellow was a Thief; and therefore an impertinent jeerer makes the whole Company seem ill na∣tur'd and abusive, as being pleas'd with, and consenting to, the scurrility of the jeer: 'Twas one of the excellent Laws of Sparta, That none should be bitter in their jests, and the jeer'd patiently endure; but if he took offence, the other was to for∣bear, and pursue the frolick no farther: How is it possible therefore to determine such raillery as shall delight and please the Person that is jested on, when to be smart without offence, is no mean piece of cunning and address? First, then, such as will vex and gall the Conscious, must please those that are clean, innocent, and not suspected of the matter; such a joque is Xeno∣phon's, when he pleasantly brings in a very ugly ill-lookt fellow, and is smart upon him for being Sambaulas minion: Such was that of Aufidius Mo∣destus, Page  456 who when our Friend Quintus in an Ague complaln'd his hands were cold, reply'd, Sir, you brought them warm from your Province; for this made Quintus laugh, and extreamly pleas'd him; yet it had been a reproach and abuse to a covetous and oppressing Governour: Thus So∣crates pretending to compare Faces with the beauteous Critobulus, rally'd only, and not abus'd: And Alcibiades again was smart on Socrates, as his Rival in Agathos's affection: Kings are pleas'd when jests are put upon them as if they were private, and poor men; such were the Flatterers to Philip when he chid him, Sir, don't I keep you? For those that mention faults of which the Per∣sons are not really guilty, intimate those Virtues, with which they are really adorn'd: But then 'tis requisite that those Virtues should be evident, and certainly belong to them, otherwise the dis∣course will breed disturbance and suspition: He that tells a very rich Man that he will procure him a Sum of Money; a temperate sober Man, and one that drinks Water only, that he is foxt, or hath taken a Cup too much; a hospitable, ge∣nerous, good humour'd Man, that he is a niggard and pinch-penny; or threatens an Excellent Law∣yer to meet him at the Bar; must make the persons smile, and please the Company: Thus Cyrus was very obliging and complaisant when he chal∣leng'd his Play-fellows at those sports, in which he was sure to be overcome; and Ismenias piping at a Sacrifice, when no good Omens appear'd, the Man that hir'd him snatcht the Pipe, and play'd very ridiculously himself; and when all found fault, he said, To play satisfactori∣ly, is the gift of Heaven: And Ismenias with a smile reply'd, Whilst I play'd the Gods were so well pleased Page  457 that they are careless of the Sacrifice, but to be rid of thy noise, they presently receiv'd it.

But more, those that jocosely put scandalous names upon things commendable, if opportunely done, please more then he that plainly and openly commends; for those that cover a reproach under fair and respectful words (as he that calls an un∣just Man Aristides, a Coward Achilles) gall more than those that openly abuse: Such is that of Oedipus in Sophocles,

The faithful Creon her most constant Friend;
The familiar Irony in commendations answers to this on the other side; such Socrates us'd when he call'd the kind endeavour and industry of Anti∣sthenes to make Men friends, Pimping, Bauds craft, and Allurement. And others that call'd Crates the Philosopher, who whereever he went was caress'd and honoured, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Door-opener: Again a complaint that implies thank∣fulness for a receiv'd favour is a pleasant rail∣lery; thus Diogenes of his Master Antisthenes,
That Man that made me leave my precious Ore,
Cloath'd me with rags, and forc'd me to be poor;
That Man that made me wander, beg my Bread,
And scorn to have a House to hide my Head;
For it had not been half so pleasant to have said, That Man that made me wise, content and happy: And a Spartan making as if he would find fault with the Master of the Exercises, for giving him Wood that would not smoak, said, He will not per∣mit us to shed a tear: And he that calls a Hos∣pitable Man and one that treats often, a Kid∣napper, Page  458 and a Tyrant, who for a long time would not permit him to see his own Table; and he whom the King hath rais'd and enricht, That says the King had a design upon him, and rob'd him of his sleep and quiet: Or if he that hath an excellent Vintage should complain of Aeschilus his Chabeiri, for making him want Vine∣gar as they had jocosely threatned: for such as these have a pungent pleasantness, so that the prais'd are not offended, nor take it ill.

Bsides, he that would be civilly facetious must know the difference between a Vice and commendable Study, or Recreation; for instance, between the love of Money, or contention, and of Music or Hunting; for Men are griev'd if twitted with the former, but if the latter, take it very well. Thus Demosthenes the Mytilenian was pleasant enough, when knocking at a Mans Door that was much given to singing, and play∣ing on the Harp, and being bid come in, said, I will if you will tye up your Harp; but Lysias his flatterer was offensive, for being frighted at a Wooden Scorpion that he threw into his lap, and leaping out of his seat, after he knew the hu∣mour, said; And I'le fright your Majesty too; give me a Talent.

In several things about the Body too the like caution is to be observ'd; thus he that is jested on for a flat or hookt nose usually laughs at the jest: (Thus Cassanders friend was not at all dis∣pleas'd when Theophrastus said to him, 'Tis strange, Sir, that your Eyes don't play, since your Nose is so near, and so well fitted for a Pipe: And Cyrus com∣manded a long hawk nos'd fellow to marry a flat nos'd Girl, for then they would very well agree:) A jest on any for his stinking breath, or filthy Page  459 nose, is irksom; for baldness, it may be born, but for blindness or infirmity in the Eyes, in∣tolerable: 'Tis true, Antigonus would joque upon himself, and once receiving a Petition written in great Letters, he said, This Man may read if he were stark blind: But he kill'd Theocritus▪ the Chian for saying, when one told him, that as soon as he appear'd before the King's Eyes, he would be pardoned; Sir, then 'tis impossible for me to be saved; And Bysantius to Pasiades say∣ing, Sir, your Eyes are weak, reply'd, You upbraid me with this infirmity, not considering that thy Son carrys the vengeance of Heaven on his back; now Pasiades his Son was Hunch-backt: And Archippus the popular Athenian was much displeas'd with Melanthius for being smart on his crooked back, for Melanthius had said, that he did not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 stand up, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bend down for the Com∣mon-wealth: 'Tis true, some are not much con∣cern'd at such jeers: Thus Antigonus his Friend when he had beg'd a Talent, and was deny'd, desired a Guard, lest some body should rob him of that Talent he was now to carry home: Different tempers make Men differently affected, and that which troubles one is not regarded by another: Epaminondas feasting with his fellow Magistrates drank Vinegar; and some asking if it was good for his health, reply'd, I cannot tell that, but I know it makes me remember what I drink at home: Therefore it becomes every Man that would rally, to look into the humours of his Company, and take heed to converse without offence.

Love, as in most things else, so in this matter causes different effects; for some Lovers are pleas'd, some displeas'd at a merry jest; there∣fore Page  460 in this case a fit time time must be accu∣rately observ'd; for as a blast of Wind puffs out a Fire whilst 'tis weak and little, but when throughly kindled strengthens and increaseth it; so Love, before 'tis evident and confess'd, is dis∣pleas'd at a discoverer, but when it breaks forth, and blazes in every bodies Eyes, then 'tis de∣lighted with, and gathers strength by the fre∣quent blasts of joque and raillery: When their beloved are present 'twill gratify them most to pass a jest upon their passion, but to fall on any other Subject will be counted an abuse: If they are remarkably loving to their own Wives, or entertain a generous affection for a hopeful youth, then are they proud, then tickled when jeer'd for such a Love: And therefore Archesilaus when an Amorous Man in his School laid down this Proposition, In my opinion one thing cannot touch another, reply'd, Sir, you touch this Person, point∣ing to a lovely Boy that sate near him: Beside, the Company must be considered; for what a Man will only laugh at when mentioned amongst his friends and familiar acquaintance, he will not endure to be told of before his Wife, Father, or his Tutor; unless perhaps it be something that will please those too; as for instance, if before a Philosopher, one should jeer a Man for going barefoot, or studying all night; or before his Father for carefulness and thrift; or in the pre∣sence of his Wife, for his being cold to his Com∣panions, and doting upon her: Thus Tygranes, when Cyrus askt him, What will your Wife say when she hears that you are put to servile Offices? reply'd, Sir, she will not hear it, but be present her self, and see it: Again, those joques are accounted less affronting, which reflect somewhat also on the Page  461 Man that makes them; as when one poor Man base born Fellow, or a Lover joques upon ano∣ther; for whatever comes from one in the same circumstances looks more like a piece of Mirth, than a design'd Affront; but otherwise it must needs be irksom, and distastful: Upon this account, when a Slave, whom the King had lately freed and enricht, behav'd himself very impertinently in the company of some Philosophers; asking them, How it came to pass that the Broth of Beans, whether white or black was always green; Aridices putting another Question, Why, let the whips be white or not, the wales and marks they made were still red; displeas'd him extreamly, and made him rise from the Table in a great rage and discontent. But Amphias the Tarsian, who was suppos'd to be sprung from a Gardner, joquing upon the Go∣vernours Friend, for his obscure and mean birth, and presently subjoyning; But 'tis true, I sprung from the same Seed, caused much mirth and laughter: And the Harper very facetiously put a check to Philips ignorance, and impertinence; for when Philip pretended to correct him, he cryed out, God forbid, Sir, that ever you should be brought so low as to understand these things better than I; for by this seeming joque he instructed him without giving any offence; and therefore some of the Comedians seem to lay aside their bit∣terness in every jest that may reflect upon them∣selves; as Aristophanes when he is merry upon a Bald-pate; and Cratinus in his Play, Pytane upon Drunkenness and Excess: Besides, you must be very careful that the jest should seem to be ex∣tempore, taken from some present Question or merry Humour, not far fetcht, as if premedi∣tate and designed: For as Men are not much con∣cerned Page  462 at a reproach or kick in Company, but if when that is ended any one offers the like, they hate and look upon him as an Enemy; so they will easily pardon and indulge a jest, if unde∣signedly taken from any present circumstance; but if 'tis nothing to the matter in hand, but fetcht from another thing, it must look like a de∣sign, and be resented as an Affront; such was that of Timagenes to the Husband of a Woman 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that often vomited.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

When the Poet had written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and that to Athenodorus the Philosopher; is the affecti∣on to our Children, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Musick, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; for when the raillery is not founded on some present circumstance, it is an argument of ill nature, and a mischievous tem∣per; and such as these for words, the lightest thing in the World, as Plato says, suffer the heaviest punishment; but those that know how to time, and apply a jest, confirm Plato's opinion, That to rally pleasantly and facetiously is the business of a Scho∣lar and a Wit.

Question II. Why in Autumn men have better stomacks than in other seasons of the Year?

IN Eleusine, after the solemn celebration of the Sacred Mysteries, Glaucias the Orator enter∣tain'd us at a Feast; where after the rest had done, Xenocles his Brother, as his humour is, began to be smart upon my Brother Lamprias for his Page  463 good Beotian Stomach; and I, in his defence, op∣posing Xenocles, who was an Epicurean, said, Pray, Sir, do not all place the very height of pleasure in pri∣vation of pain and indolence? But Lamprias, who prefers the Lycaeum before the Garden, ought by his practice to confirm Aristotles Doctrine; for he affirms that every Man hath a better Stomach in the Autumn, than in other Seasons of the Year; and gives the reason which I cannot remember at present: So much the better (says Glaucias) for when Supper's done, we will endeavour to discover it our selves: that being over, Glaucias and Xenocles drew various reasons from the Au∣tumnal Fruit; one said, that it scoured the body, and by his Evacuation continually rais'd new Appetites, Xenocles affirm'd, that ripe fruit had usually a pleasing, vellicating sapor, and thereby provokt the Appetite better than Sauces, or Sweet-meats; for Sick-men of a vitiated Stomach usu∣ally recover it by eating Fruit: But Lamprias said, that our natural heat, the principal instru∣ment of Nutrition, in the midst of Summer is scatter'd, and becomes rare and weak, but as that declines, unites again and gathers strength, being shut in by the ambient cold, and contraction of the Pores; and I, for my part, said, in Summer we are more thirsty, and use more moisture than in other Seasons, and therefore Nature (she ob∣serves the same method in all her operations) at this change of Seasons employs the contrary, makes us hungry, and to maintain an equal tem∣per in the Body, gives us dry Food to counter∣vail the moisture taken in the Summer; yet none can deny but that the Food it self is a partial cause, for not only new Fruit, Bread, Corn, but Flesh of the same Year is better tasted than those Page  464 of the former, more forcibly provokes the Guests, and enticeth them to eat on.

Question III. Which was first, the Bird or the Egg?

WHen upon a Dream I had forborn Eggs a long time on purpose that in an Egg, as some do in a Heart, I might make experiment of a notable Vision that often troubled me, some at Sossius Senecio's Table sus∣pected, that I was tainted with Orpheus or Pytha∣goras his Opinions, and refus'd to eat an Egg (as some do the Heart and Brain) imagining it to be the principle of Generation; and Alexander the Epicurean ridiculingly repeated,

To feed on 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and our Parents Heads,
Is equal sin:
As if the Pythagoreans meant Eggs by that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and thought it as unlawful to feed on Eggs as on the Animals that lay them: Now to pretend a Dream, for the cause of my abstain∣ing, to an Epicurean, had been a defence more irrational than the cause it self; and therefore I suffered jocose Alexander to enjoy his Opinion, for he was a pleasant Man, and of excellent com∣pany: Soon after he propos'd that perplext Que∣stion, that Plague of the inquisitive, Which was first, the Bird or the Egg? And my Friend Sylla saying, that with this little Question, as with an Engin, we shook the great and weighty truth (the Opinion that the world had a begin∣ning) declared his dislike of such Problems; Page  465 but Alexander deriding the Question, as slight and impertinent, my Son-in-law Phirmus said, Well, Sir, at present your Atoms will do me some service; for if we must suppose that small things must be the principles of greater; 'tis likely that the Egg was before the Bird; for that amongst sensible things is very simple, and the Bird more mixt, and contains a greater va∣riety of parts: 'Tis universally true, that a princi∣ple is before that whose principle it is; now the Seed is a principle, and the Egg is somewhat more than the Seed, and less than the Bird; for as a disposition, a progress in goodness, is something between a tractable Mind, and a habit of Vir∣tue; so an Egg is as it were a progress of Na∣ture tending from the Seed to a perfect Animl▪ And as in an Animal they say the Veins and Ar∣teries are form'd first, upon the same account the Egg should be before the Bird, as the thing con∣taining before the thing contain'd: Thus Art first makes rude and ill shapen Figures, and after∣ward perfects every thing with its proper form; and 'twas for this method that the Statuary Poly∣cletis said, Then our work is most difficult when the Clay is to be fashioned into a Nail; so 'tis probable that the matter not readily obeying the slow mo∣tions of contriving Nature, at first frames rude and indefinite Masses, as the Egg, and of these moulded anew, and joyn'd in better order, the Animal afterward is form'd: As the Canker is first, and then growing dry and cleaving lets forth a winged Animal, called Psyche; so the Egg is first as it were the subject matter of the Genera∣tion; for 'tis certain that in every change, that out of which the thing changes, must be before the thing changing: Observe how Page  466 Worms and Catterpillers are bred in Trees from the moisture corrupted or concocted; now none can say but that the ingendring moisture is natu∣rally before all these; for (as Plato says) Matter is as a Mother or Nurse in respect of the Bodies that are form'd, and that we call the matter, out of which any thing that is, is made: And with a smile, continued he, I speak to those that are acquainted with the Mystical and Sacred Discourse of Or∣pheus, who not only affirms the Egg to be before the Bird, but makes it the first Being in the whole World: The other parts, because deep mysteries we shall now pass by, but let us look upon the various kinds of Animals, and we shall find almost every one beginning from an Egg, Fowls and Fishes, Land Animals, as Lizards; Amphibious as Crocodiles; some with two Legs, as a Cock; some without any, as a Snake; and some with many, as a Locust. And therefore in the solemn Feast of Bacchus 'tis very well done to dedicate an Egg, as the Emblem of that which begets, and contains every thing in it self.

To this Discourse of Hermus, Senecio reply'd, Sir, your last Similitude contradicts your ••rst; and you have unwittingly opened the World (as the Pro∣verb says the Door) against your self; for the World was before all, being the most perfect; and 'tis rational that the perfect in Nature should be be∣fore the imperfect; as the sound before the maim'd, and the whole before the part; for 'tis absurd that there should be a part when there is nothing whose part it is; and therefore no body says the Seeds Man, or Eggs Hen, but the Mans Seed, and Hens Egg; because those being after, and form'd in these, pay as it were a debt to Nature, by bringing forth another; for they are Page  467 not in themselves perfect, and therefore have a •…tural Appetite to produce such a thing as that •…t of which they were first form'd, and there∣•…re Seed is defin'd, a thing produc't that is to •…e perfected by another production: Now no∣•…ing can be perfected by, or wants that which as •…et is not: Every body sees that Eggs have the •…ture of a Concretion or Consistence in some Ani∣•…al or other, but want those Organs, Veins, and uscles which Animals, enjoy; and therefore no •…ory delivers, that ever any Egg was form'd imme∣•…ately from Earth; and the Poets themselves tells •…, that the Egg, out of which came the Tynda∣•…dae fell down from Heaven; but even till this •…me the Earth produceth some Perfect, and Or∣•…aniz'd Animals; as Mice in Egypt, and Snakes, •…rogs and Grashoppers almost every where; •…me external and invigorating Principle assisting •… the Production: And in Sicily, where in the •…rvile War much Blood was shed, and many •…arcases rotted on the ground, whole swarms of •…ocusts were produc'd, and spoyl'd the Corn •…ver the whole Isle; such spring from, and are •…urisht by the Earth, and Seed being formed •… them, Pleasure and Titillation provoke them •… mix, upon which some lay Eggs, and some •…ing forth their young alive; and this evidently •…oves that Animals first sprang from Earth, and •…terward by copulation, after different ways •…opagated their several kinds. In short, 'tis •…e same thing, as if you said, The Womb •…as before the Woman; for as the Womb is to •…e Egg, the Egg is to the Chick that is form'd •… it; so that he that inquires how Birds should be •…hen there were no Eggs, might ask as well •…ow Men and Women should be before any Page  468 Organs of Generation were formed: Parts g•…¦nerally have their subsistence together with th•… whole; particular powers follow particular mem¦bers, and operations to those powers, and effects t•… those operations: Now the effect to the generativ•… power is the Seed and Egg; so that these mu•… be after the formation of the whole: Therefo•… consider, as there can be no digestion of foo•… before the Animal is formed, so there can be〈…〉 Seed nor Egg; for those, 'tis likely, are ma•… by some digestion and alterations; nor can it〈…〉 that before the Animal is the superfluous pa•… of the Food of the Animal should have a Bein•… Beside, though Seed may perhaps pretend to〈…〉 a Principle, the Egg cannot, for it doth〈…〉 subsist first, nor hath it the nature of a who•… for 'tis imperfect; therefore we do not affi•… that the Animal is produc't without a Princi•… of its Being, but we call the Principle〈…〉 that power which changes, mixes and temp•… the matter, so that a living Creature is regu•…¦ly produc't: but the Egg is an after producti•… as the Blood or Milk of an Animal after〈…〉 taking in, and digestion of the Food; for〈…〉 never see an Egg form'd immediately of M•… it is produc't in the Bodys of Animals alone,〈…〉 a thousand living Creatures rise from it; w•… need of many instances? None ever found〈…〉 Spawn or Egg of an Eel; yet if you empty a and take out all the Mud as soon as other W•… settles in it, Eeles likewise are presently prod•… Now that must exist first which hath no〈…〉 of any other thing that it may exist, and〈…〉 after, which cannot be without the concurrenc•… another thing: And of this priority is our〈…〉 sent Discourse: Besides, Birds build Nests b•… Page  469 they lay their Eggs; and Women provide Cradles, Swadling Cloaths, and the like; yet who say that the Nest is before the Egg, or the Swadling Cloaths before the Infant; for the Earth (as Plato says) doth not imitate a Woman; but a Woman, and so likewise all other Females, the Earth. More∣over 'tis probable that the first production out of the Earth, which was then vigorous, and per∣fect, was self sufficient, and entire, nor stood in need of those Secondines, Membranes and Vessels, which now Nature forms to help the weakness, and supply the defects of Breeders.

Question IV. Whether or no Wrestling is the oldest Exercise?

SOsicles of Corone having at the Pythian Games won the prize from all the Poets, gave us an Entertainment; and the time for Running, Cuf∣fing, Wrestling, and the like drawing on, there was a great talk of the Wrestlers, for there were many, and very famous Men came to try their skill. Lysimachus one of the Company, a Pro∣curator of the Amphictions, said, he heard a Gram∣marian lately affirm, that Wrestling was the most ancient Exercise of all, as even the very name witnessed; for some modern things have the names of more ancient tranfer'd to them, thus to tune a Pipe is call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and to play on it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, both these names being trasferred to it from the Harp; thus all places of Exercise they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wrestling Schools, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wrestling being the oldest Exercise, and therefore denomi∣nating the newer sorts. That, said I, is no good argument, for these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wrestling Schools Page  470 are call'd so 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not because 'tis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the most antient exercise, but because 'ti•… the only sort in which they use 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Clay, Dust and Oyl; for in these 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Palestrae, there is neither Racing nor Cuffing, but Wrestling only, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this latter comprizes both Wrestling and Cuffing: besides, 'tis unlikely that Wrestling, being more Artificial and Methodical than any other sort of Exercise, should likewise be the most ancient; for meer want of necessity putting us upon new inventions produce simple and inartificial things first, and such as have more of force in them, than slight and skill. This ended, says Sosicles, you speak right, and I will confirm your Discourse from the very name; for in my opinion, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wrestling, is deriv'd from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. to throw down by slight and artifice: And Philinus said, it seems to me to be deri'd from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Palm of the Hand, for Wrestlers use that part most, as Cuffers do the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Fist; and hence both these sorts of Exercises have their proper names, the one 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the other 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Besides since the Poets use the words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to sprinkle; and this Action is most frequent amongst Wrestlers, this Exer∣cise 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 may receive its name from that word. But more, consider that Racers strive to be di∣stant from one another; Cuffers by the Judges of the Field are not permitted to take hold, and none but Wrestlers come up Breast to Breast, and clasp one another round the Waste, and most of their turnings, liftings, lockings bring them very close, 'tis probable this Exercise is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to come up close, or to be near together.

Page  471

Question V. Why in reckoning up different kinds of Exercise, Homer puts Guffing first, Wrestling next, and Racing last?

THis Discourse being ended, and Philinus hum'd, Lysimachus began again, What sort of Exercise then shall we imagin to be first? Racing as at the Olympian Games; for here in the Pythian, as every Exercise comes on all the Contenders are brought in, the Boy Wrestlers first, then the Men, and the same method is observ'd when the Cuffers and Fencers are to Exercise, but there the Boys perform all first, and then the Men: But, says Timon interposing, pray consider whether Homer hath not determin'd this matter, for in his Poems Cuffing is always put in the first place, Wrestling next, and Racing last: At this Crates the Thessalian surpriz'd, cry'd out, good God, what things we skip over! But, pray Sir, if you remember any of his Verses to that pur∣pose, do us the favour to repeat them: And Ti∣mon reply'd. That the Funeral Solemnities of Pa∣troclus had this order, I think every one hath heard; but the Poet all along observing the same order, brings in Achilles speaking to Nestor thus,

With this reward I Nestor freely grace,
Ʋnfit for Cuffing, Wrestling, or the Race:
And in his answer makes the old man imperti∣nently brag,
I Cuffing conquer'd Oinop's famous Son,
With Anceus wrestled and the Garland won,
And out-ran Iphiclus.
And again brings in Ʋlysses challenging the Pheacians.

To Cuff, to Wrestle, or to run the Race:
Page  472

And Alcinous answer,

Neither in Cuffing, nor in Wrestling strong,
But we are swift of Foot:
So that he doth not carelessly confound the or∣der, and according to the present occasion, now place one sort first, and now another; but fol∣lows the then custom and practice, and is con∣stant in the same; and this was so as long as the ancient order was observ'd: To this Discourse of my Brothers I subjoyn'd, that I liked what he said, but could not see the reason of this order; and some of the company thinking it unlikely that Cuffing or Wrestling should be a more ancient Exercise than Racing; they desir'd me to search farther into the matter, and thus I spake upon the sudden, all these Exercises seem to me to be re∣presentations of, and trainings to, Feats of Arms, for after all, a man arm'd at all points is brought in to shew that that is the end at which all these Exercises and trainings aim; and the Priviledge granted to the Conquerors, viz. as they ride into the City to throw down some part of the Wall, hath this meaning; That Walls are but a small advantage to that City which hath men able to fight, and overcome; and in Sparta those that were victors in any of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Crown'd Games, had an honourable place in the Army, and were to fight near the Kings Person: Of all o∣ther creatures a Horse only can have a part in these Games, and win the Crown, for that alone is design'd by nature, or can be train'd to War, and prove assisting in a Battel: If these things seem probable, let us consider farther that 'tis the first work of a fighter to strike his Enemy, and ward the others blows; the second, when Page  473 they come up close, and lay hold of one another to trip and overturn him; and in this, they say, Our Country-men being better Westlers, very much distress'd the Spartans at the Battel of Leu∣ctra; and Aeschilus describes a Warrier thus,
One stout, and skill'd to wrestle in his Arms:
And Sophocles somewhere says of the Trojans,
They rid the Horse, they could the Bow command,
And wrestle with a rattling Shield in hand.
But 'tis the third and last, either when Conquer'd, to fly; or when Conquerors, to pursue: And therefore 'tis likely that Cuffing is set first, Wrestling next, and Racing last; for the for∣mer bears the resemblance of charging, or war∣ding the blows, the second of close fighting, and repelling, and the third of flying a victorious, or pursuing a routed Enemy.

Question VI. Why Firr-trees, Pine-trees and the like, will not be grafted upon?

SOclarus entertaining us in his Gardens, round which the River Chephissus runs, shew'd us several Trees strangely vary'd by the different Grafts upon their Stocks: We saw an Olive up∣on a Juniper, a Peach upon a Myrtle, Pear Grafts on an Oak, Apple upon a Plain, a Mul∣berry on a Fig, and a great many such like which were grown strong enough to bear: Some joqu'd on Soclarus as nourishing stranger kinds of things than the Poets Phinxes, or Chimeras; but Page  474 Crato set us to inquire why those Stocks only that are of an Oily nature will not admit such mix∣tures, for we never see a Pine, Fir, or Cypress bear a Graft of another kind: And Philo sub∣joyn'd, there is, Crato, a reason for this amongst the Philosophers, which the Gardeners confirm and strengthen; For they say, Oyl is very hurtful to all plants, and any plant dipt in it, like a Bee will soon dye: Now these Trees are of a Fat and Oily nature, insomuch that they weep Pitch and Rosin, and if you cut them, Gore, as it were, appears presently in the wound: Besides, a Torch made of them sends forth an Oily Smoke, and the brightness of the flame shews it to be fat; and upon this account these Trees are as great Ene∣mies to all other kinds of Grafts, as Oyl it self: To this Crato added, that the Bark was a par∣tial cause, for that being rare, and dry, could not afford either convenient room, or sufficient nourishment to the Grafts; but when the Bark is moist, it quickly joyns with those Grafts that are let into the body of the Tree: Then So∣lares added, this too, ought to be consider'd, that that which receives a Graft of another kind, ought to be easie to be chang'd, that the Graft may pre∣vail, and make the Sap in the Stock fit, and natural to it self: Thus we break up the Ground, and soften it, that being thus broken it may be more easily wrought upon, and apply'd to what we plant in it; for things that are hard and rigid cannot be so quickly wrought upon, nor so easily chang'd: Now those Trees being of very light Wood, do not mix well with the Grafts, because they are very hard either to be changed, or over∣come: But more, 'tis manifest, that the Stock which receives the Graft should be instead of a Page  475 Soil to it, and a Soil should have a breeding fa∣culty; and therefore we choose the most fruit∣ful Stocks to Graft on, as Women that are full of Milk when we would put out a Child to nurse; but every body knows that the Firr, Cypress and the like, are no great bearers; for as Men very Fat have few Children (for the whole nourish∣ment being imploy'd in the body, there remains no overplus to make Seed) so these Trees spending all their Sap in their own Stock, flourish indeed, and grow great, but as for Fruit, some bear none at all, some very little, and that too slowly ripens; therefore 'tis no wonder that they will not nourish anothers Fruit, which are so very sparing to their own.

Quest. VII. About the Fish call'd Remora or Echeneis?

CHeremonianus the Trallian, when we were at a very noble Fish dinner, pointing to a little, long, sharp headed Fish, said, the Echeneis (Ship-stopper) is like that, for he had often seen them as he sail'd in the Sicilian Sea, and wonder'd at it's strange force, for it stopt the Ship when un∣der full Sail, till one of the Seamen perceiv'd it sticking to the outside of the Ship, and took it off; some laught at Cheremonianus for believing such an incredible and unlikely story: Others on this occasion talkt very much of Antipathys, and produc't a thousand instances of such strange effects, viz. the sight of a Ram quiets an inrag'd Elephant: A Viper lies stock still if touch't with a Beechen leaf: A Wild-Bull grows tame if bound with the twigs of a Fir-tree: And Amber draws Page  476 all light things to it besides Basil, and such as are dipt in Oyl; and the Loadstone will not draw a piece of Iron that is rub'd with an Onion: Now all these as to matter of Fact are very evident, but 'tis hard, if not altogether impossible, to find the cause. Then said I, This is a meer shift, and avoiding of the Question, rather than a declara∣tion of the Cause, but if we please to consider, we shall find a great many accidents that are on∣ly Consequents of the effect to be unjustly e∣steem'd the causes of it; as for instance, if we should fancy, that by the blossoming of the Chast-tree, the fruit of the Vine is ripened; be∣cause this is a common saying,

The Chast-tree blossoms, and the Grapes grow ripe;
or that the little protuberances in the Candle-snuff thicken the Air, and make it cloudy; or the hookt ness of the Nails to be the cause, and not an ac∣cident consequential to an Ulcer in the Lungs; therefore as those things mention'd are but con∣sequents to the Effect, through proceeding from one and the same cause, so one and the same cause stops the Ship, and joyns the Echeneis to it; for the Ship continuing dry, nor yet made heavy by the moisture soaking into the Wood, 'tis pro∣bable that it lightly glides o're, and as long as 'tis clean easily cuts the Waves; but when 'tis throughly soakt, when weeds, ouze, and filth sticks upon its sides, the stroke of the Ship is more obtuse and weak, and the Water coming upon this clammy Matter, doth not so easi∣ly part from it; and this is the reason why they usually calk their Ships: Now 'tis likely that the Echeneis in this case sticking upon the Page  477 clammy Matter, is not thought an accidental consequent to this cause, but the very cause it self.

Quest. VIII. Why they say those Horses call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, are very mettlesome?

SOme say the Horses call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, re∣ceived that name from the fashion of their Bridle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that had pricles like the teeth on a Wolfs Jaw; for being fiery and hard mouth'd, the riders used such to tame them; but my Fa∣ther who seldom speaks but on good reason, and breeds excellent Horses, said, Those that were set upon by Wolves, when Colts, if they escap'd, grew swift, and mettlesome; and were call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Many agreeing to what he said, it began to be enquir'd why such an ac∣cident as that should make them more mettle∣some, and fierce; and many of the company thought that from such an assault, fear and not courage was produc'd; and that thence growing fearful and apt to start at every thing, their mo∣tions became more quick and vigorous as they are in Wild-beasts when intangled in a Net: But said I, it ought to be considered whether the contrary be not more probable; for the Colts do not become more swift by escaping the assault of a Wild-beast, but they had never escap't un∣less they had been swift, and mettlesome before: As Ʋlysses was not made wise by escaping from the Cyclops, but being so before escap'd.

Page  478

Question IX. Why the flesh of Sheep bitten by Wolves is sweeter than that of others, and the Wooll more apt to breed Worms?

AFter the former Discourse, mention was made of those Sheep that Wolves have bitten, for 'tis commonly said of them, that their Flesh is very sweet, and their Wool breeds Worms: My Son-in-law Patroclias seem'd to be pretty happy in his reasoning upon the first part; saying, That the beast by biting it did mollify the Flesh; for Wolves Spirits are so hot and fiery, that they soften and digest the hardest Bones; and for the same reason things bitten by Wolves rot sooner than others: but concerning the Wooll we could not agree being not fully resolv'd, whether it breeds those Worms, or only opens a passage for them, separating the Flesh by it's fretting rough∣ness, or proper warmth; and that this power proceeded from the Spirits of the biting Wolf, which alter even the very Hair of the Creature that it kills: And this some particular instances seem to confirm, for we know some Huntsmen and Cooks will kill a Beast with one stroak, so that it never breaths after, whilst others re∣peat their blows and scarce do it with a great deal of trouble: But what is more strange, some as they kill it infuse such a quality that the Flesh rots presently, and cannot be kept sweet above a day; yet others that dispatch it as soon find no such alteration, but the Flesh will keep sweet a long while: And that by the manner of killing, a great alteration is made even in the Skins, Nails, Page  479 and Hair of a Beast, Homer seems to witness when speaking of a good Hide, he says,

An Oxes Hide that fell by violent blows;
For not those that fall by a Disease or old Age, but by a violent death leave us tough and strong Hides; but those that are bitte by Wild-beasts, their Hoofs grow black, their Hair falls, their Skins putrify, and are good for nothing.

Question X. Whether the Antients who provided every one his Mess, or we that set many to the same dish, did best?

WHen I was chief Magistrate, most of my Suppers consisted of distinct Messes, where every particular Guest had his portion of the Sacrifice allow'd him, some were won∣derfully well pleas'd with this order, others blam'd it as unsociable, and ungentiel; and were of the opinion, that as soon as I was out of my Office the manner of Entertainments ought to be reformed; for says Agias, we invite one another not barely 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to eat and drink; but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to eat and drink together. Now this Division into Messes takes away all so∣ciety, makes many Suppers and many eaters, but not one, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Sups with another; but as at a Cooks Shop, each man takes his pound of Beef, and sets it before himself, and falls on: And is it not the same thing to provide a different Cup, and different Table for every Guest (as the Demophontidae treated Orestes) as now to set each Page  480 man his Loaf of Bread, and Mess of Meat, and feed him as 'twere out of his ow proper Manger? Only 'tis true we are not (as those that treated Orestes were) obliged to be silent, and not dis∣course: Besides, that all the Guests should have a share in every thing, we may draw an argu∣ment from hence, the same discourse is common to us all, the same Songstress sings, and the same Musician plays to all; the same cup is set in the midst, not appropriated to any, 'tis a large Spring of good fellowship, and each man may take as much as his Appetite requires, not like this most unjust distribution of bread and meat, which prides it self forsooth in being equal to all, tho unequal Stomachs; so to a man of a small Appe∣tite 'tis too much, to one of a greater too little. And, Sir, as he that administers the very same Dose of Physick to all sorts of Patients must be very ridiculous: So likewise must that Enter∣tainer, who inviting a great many Guests that can neither eat nor drink alike, sets before every one an equal mess, and measure what is just and fit by an Arithmetical, not Geometrical propor∣tion: When we go to a Shop to buy, we all use, 'tis true, one and the same public measure; but to an Entertainment each man brings his own belly which is satisfied with a portion, not because equal to that which others have, but be∣cause sufficient for it self: Those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (Enter∣tainments where every one had his single mess) H••er mentions amongst Souldiers, and in the Camp; we ought not to bring into fashion amongst us; but rather imitate the good fellow∣ship of the Ancients, who to shew what reve∣rence they had for all kinds of Society's, not only honoured 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, those that liv'd with Page  481 them or under the same roof, but also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, those that drank out of the same Cup, or eat out of the same Dish: Let's never mind Homers Entertainments, they were good for no∣thing but to starve a Man, and the Makers of them, Kings more stingy, and observant than the Italian Cooks; insomuch that in the mid'st of a Battel, whilst they were at Handy blows with their Enemies, they could exactly reckon up how many Glasses each Man drank at his Table; but those that Pindar describes are much better,

Where Heroes mixt sate round the noble Board,
because they maintain'd society and good fel∣lowship; for the latter truly mixt and joyn'd friends, the former divided, and aspersed them as persons, tho seemingly very good Friends, who could not so much as eat with one another out of the same dish: To this polite discourse of Agias they urg'd me to reply: And I said, Agias, 'tis true, hath reason to be troubled at this unusu∣al disappointment, because having so great a bel∣ly (for he was an excellent Trencher-man) he had no larger Mess than others: In a common Fish, 'tis true, as Democritus says, there are no Bons but that very thing hath introduc'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

For 'tis equality, as the old woman in Euripi∣des hath it,

That fastens Towns to Towns, and Friends to Friends;
and Entertainments chiefly stand in need of this, the necessity is from nature, not custom, new, lately introduc'd, or founded only on opinion; Page  482 when the same dish lies in common before all, the Man that is slow and eats little, must be offended at the other that is too quick for him, as a slow Ship at the swift Sailer: Besides, snatch∣ing, contention, shoving, and the like, are not in my mind neighbourly beginnings of Mirth and Jollity; but absurd, doggish, and which often end in anger, or reproaches, not only against one ano∣ther, but also against the Entertainer himself, or the Carvers of the Feast; but as long as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Division or Distribution, keep an e∣quality in our Feasts, nothing uncivil or disorder∣ly appear'd, and they call'd the Feasts 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Distributions, the Entertain'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Carvers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Distributers, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from dividing and distributing to every Man his pro∣per Mess: The Lacedemonians had Officers call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, distributers of the Flesh, no mean Men, but the chief of the City, for Lysander him∣self by King Agesilaus was constituted one of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Asia; but when Luxury crept into our Feasts, Distributing was thrown out, for I suppose they had not leasure to divide these numerous Tarts, Cheese-cakes, Pies, and other delicate varieties; but surpriz'd with the pleasantness of the taste, and tir'd with the varie∣ty, they left off cutting it into portions, and left all in common; and this is confirm'd from the present practice; for in our Religious or publick Feasts, where the Food is simple and in∣artificial, each Man hath his Mess assign'd him; so that he that endeavours to retreive the Anti∣ent custom, will likewise recover thrift, and almost lost frugality again: But you object, where only property is, community is lost: True indeed, where equality is not, for not the posses∣sion Page  483 of what is proper, and our own, but the tak∣ing away of anothers, and coveting that, that is common, is the cause of all injury, and contention; which the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Laws restraining, and confining within the bounds of proper, receive their name from their Office, being a Power 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, distri∣buting equal to every one in order to the common good: Thus every one is not to be honoured by the Entertainer with the Garland, or the chiefest place: Now if propriety in these things doth not in the least hinder, but that things of greater moment, and the only considerable, as discourse and civility may be still common, let us leave off disgracing 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Distributions, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Lot (as Euripides hath it) the Son of For∣tune; which hath no respect either to Riches or Honour; but in its inconsiderate Wheel now and then raiseth up the humble and the poor, and makes him Master of himself; and by ac∣customing the great and rich to endure; and not be offended at equality, pleasingly instructs.

Page  484

Plutarch's Morals: Vol. II. Of Curiosity, or an Over-busy Inquisi∣tiveness into Things Impertinent.

IF a dwelling House, by reason of its ill situation or contrivance, be neither com∣modiously light and airy, or too much ex∣pos'd to ill weather, and unhealthy; 'tis most advisable intirely to quit such an habitati∣on: unless, perhaps, through continuance of time, Neigbourhood of Friends, or any other endear∣ing circumstance, a Man should become much wedded to the place; in which case, it may be possible, by the alteration of Windows, and new placing of Doors, and Stair-cases, either to re∣move or lessen these inconveniences. By such like remedies, even whole Cities have been much amended, and improv'd both as to health and pleasantness, and 'tis said of the place of my Nativity particularly, that it lying open to the Western winds, and the beams or the de∣clinng Page  485 Sun streaming over the top of Parnassus, was by Charon turn'd toward the East; but 'tis thought that Empedocles the Naturalist, secur'd that whole Region round about from the Pestilence, by closing up the rift of a certain Mountain, from whence a contagious Southerly damp breath'd forth upon the flat of that Country. And now since there are several noxious qualities, and di∣stemper'd passions that lurk within the Body too, which is the more immediate habitation of the Soul; and which like the dark, and tempestuous weathr that is without, do cloud and disturb it: There∣fore the like method which has been observ'd in curing the defects, and annoyances of an ill-contriv'd, and unhealthy dwelling, may be fol∣lowed here, in rendring the Body a more com∣modious, serviceable, and delightful Mansion for the Soul. Wherein that it may enjoy its desir'd calmness, and serenity, it will conduce be∣yond all other expedients whatsoever; that those blind, tumultuous, and extravagant passions should be expell'd, or extinguish'd utterly: Or if that cannot be, yet that they be so far reduc'd, and moderated, and so prudently apply'd, and ac∣commodated to their proper objects; that the mischief, and disorder of 'em (at least) may be removed.

Among these may deservedly be accounted that sort of Curiosity, which by its studious prying into the evils of Mankind, seems to be a Distemper of Mind, that bewrays to manifest symptoms of Envy, and ill-nature.

Why envious Wretch, with such a peircing ray,
Blind to thine own, dost others faults survey?
Page  486

If the knowledge of ill can reward thy industri∣ous search with so much delight and pleasure; turn the point of thy Curiosity upon thy self, and thine own affairs, and thou shalt within doors find matter enough for the most laborious inquiries,

Where home-bred ills as great and many be,
As Thames full tides, or leaves oth' royal Tree:
So vast a heap of offences shalt thou find in thy own conversation, such variety of perturbations in thy Soul, and manifold failures in thy duty. To take a distinct, and orderly survey of all which, that of Xenophon will be a good direction, who said, That it was the manner of discreet House-keepers to place their Weapons of War, Ʋtensil for the Kitchin, Instruments of Husbandry, and Furniture for Religious, and Sacred Services, each in several, and proper Repositories: So every Man that would make an exact enquiry into, and take a just account of him∣self; should first make a particular search into the several mischiefs that proceed from each Passion within him, whether it be Envy, or Jealousy, Covetousness, or Cowardice, or any other vitious inclination; and then distribute, and range them all (as it were) into distinct apartments.

This done, make thy reviews upon them with the most accurate inspection, and that nothing may divert thee from the severest scrutiny; obstruct every prospect that looks towards thy Neighbours Quatrers, and close up all those avenues which may lead thee to any Foreign Curiosity; become an Eves-dropper to thine own House, listen to the whispers of thine own Walls, and observe those secreet arts of the Female-Closet, the close Intrigues of the Parlour, and the trea∣cherous Page  487 practices of thy Servants, which thy own Windows will discover to thee. Here this inquisitive, and busy disposition may find an Imployment, that will be of use and advantage, and is neither ill-natur'd, nor impertinent; while every man shall call himself to this strict examination:

Where have I err'd? What have I said, or done?
What duty? When? And how, have I forgone?

But now, as the Poets feign concerning La∣mia, that upon her going to Bed, she lays aside her Eyes among the attirements of her dressing Box, and is at home for the most part Blind, and drousy too; and only puts on her Eys when she goes abroad a gadding: So 'tis with most Men, who through a kind of affected ignorance, and ar∣tifical blindness commonly blunder, and stumble at their own Threshold, are the greatest Stran∣gers to their own personal defects, and of all o∣ther, least familiarly acquainted with their own Domestick ills and follies; but when they look abroad, their sight is sharpen'd with all the watch∣ful and laborious Curiosity imaginable, which serves as deforming Spectacles to an evil Eye, that is already envenom'd by the malignity of a worse nature.

And hence it is, that a Person of this busy, meddlesom disposition, is a greater Friend to them he hates, then to himself; for overlooking his own concerns, through his being so heedfully intent on those of other Men; He reproves, and exposes their miscarriages, admonishes them of the Errors▪ and Follies they ought to correct, and afrights them into greater Caution for the future; so that not only the careless, and Page  488 unwary, but even the more sober, and prudent Persons, may gain no small advantage from the impertinence, and ill nature of inquisitive Peo∣ple.

It was a remarkable instance of the prudence of Ʋlysses, who going into the Regions of de∣parted Souls, would not exchange so much as one word with his Mother there, till he had first obtain'd an answer from the Oracle, and dispatch'd the business he came about; and then turning to her, he afforded some small time for a few imper∣tinent questions about the other Women upon the place; asking which was Tyro, and which the fair Chloris, and concerning the unfortunate Epi∣casta,

—Why
Noos'd to a lofty Beam, she would suspended dye?
But we through extream sloth and ignorance, be∣ing stupidly careless of our own Affairs, must be idly spending our time and talk, either about our Neighbours Pedigree, how that such a one had a Tapster for his Grand-father, and that his Grand mother was a Laundress; or that another owes three or four hundred pounds, and is not a∣ble to pay the interest; nay, and such trivial stuff as we busy our selves about, where such a Mans Wife has been all this while; and what 'twas, that this and the other fellow have been talking of in a Corner. But the wise Socrates employ'd his Curiosity to better purpose, when he went about, inquiring by what excellent precepts Pytha∣goras obtain'd so great Authority among his fol∣lowers; and Aristippus meeting Ischomachus at the Olympick Games, ask'd him what those notions Page  489 were, with which Socrates had so powerfully charm'd the minds of his young Scholars; upon the slight information whereof, he was so passio∣nately inflam'd with a desire of going to Athens, that he grew pale and lean, and almost languish'd till he came to drink at the Fountain it self, and had been acquainted with the Person of Socrates, and more fully learn'd that Philosophy of his, the design of which was to teach Men how to discover their own ills, and apply proper reme∣dies unto them. But to some sort of Men, their own life and actions would appear the most unpleasing spectacle in the world, therefore they fly from the light of their Conscience, and can∣not bear the torture of one reflecting thought upon themselves; for when the Soul being once defil'd with all manner of wickedness, is scar'd at its own hideous deformity; it endeavours to run from it self, and ranging here and there, pampers its own malignity with malicious speculations on the ills of others.

It is observ'd of the Hen, that loathing the plenty of Meat that is cast before her on a clean floor, she will be scratching in a hole, or spurn∣ing the dung-hill, in search of one single musty grain: So this over-busy people neglecting such obvious and common things, into which any Man may inquire, and talk of without offence, cannot be satisfy'd, unless they rake into the pri∣vate, and conceal'd evils of every Family in the Neighbourhood. It was smartly said of the Aegyptian, who being ask'd, what 'twas he carried so close? Reply'd; It was therefore cover'd, that it might be secret: Which answer will serve to check the Curiosity of those impertinent Men, who will be always peeping into the privacies of others; for Page  490 assuredly, there's nothing usually more conceal'd, then what is too foul to be seen, nor would it be kept so close, were it either fit or safe it should be known. With∣out knocking at the door, 'tis great rudeness to enter into anothers house, and therefore in former times were▪ Rappers fitted to the Gates, that by the noise thereof, notice might be given to the Family; for the same purpose are Porters ap∣pointed now, lest a stranger coming in unawares, the Mistress, or Daughter of the Family might be surpriz'd busy, or undress'd, or a Servant be seen under Correction, or the Maids be over-heard in the heat of their Scolding: but a Person of this prying, busy temper, who would disdain the be∣ing invited to a sober and well-govern'd House, will yet even forcibly intrude himself as a spy into the indecencies of private Families, and those very things which Locks, Bolts, and Doors were intended to secure from common view, he prys into, for no other end, but to discover to all the World. Aristo said, that those winds were the most troublesom, which blew up ones Gar∣ments, and expos'd ones nakedness; but these inquisitive People deprive us of all the shalter or security of Walls and Doors, and like the wanton air which pervades th Veil, and steals through the closest guards of Virgin mdesty; they in∣sinuate into those divertisements which are hid∣den in the retirements of the Night, and strip Men even to their very skin. So as 'tis merrily said by the Comedian concerning Cleon, that his Body was in one Country, and his Soul in ano∣ther; the Hands and Feet, Eyes and Thoughts of Inquisitive Persons are stragling about in ma∣ny places at once: neither the Mansions of the Great; not the Cottages of the Poor; nor the Page  491 privy Chambers of Princes; nor the recesses of the nuptial Alcove, can escape the search of their Curiosity; they are familiar to the affairs of Strangers, and will be prying into the dark∣est mysteries of State, although it be to the ma∣nifest peril of their being ruin'd by it. For as to him that will be curiously examining the vir∣tues of Medicinal Herbs, the unwary taste of a venemous plant, conveys a deleterious impres∣sion upon the Brain, before its noxious quality can be discern'd by the Palate: So they that boldly pry into the ills of great Persons, usually meet with their own destruction, sooner then they can discover the dangerous secret they en∣quire after. And so it happens, that when the rashly curious Eye, not contented to expatiate in the free and boundless region of reflected light, will be gazing at the imperial seat of brightness: it becomes a Sacrifice to the burning Rays, and streight sinks down in penal darkness.

It was therefore well said by Philippides the Comedian, who being ask'd by King Lysima∣chus what he desir'd might be imparted to him; reply'd, Any thing but a secret. And in∣deed those things in the Courts of Princes, that are most pleasant in themselves, and most de∣lightful to be known; such as Balls, Magnifi∣cent Entertainments, and all the shews of Pomp, and Greatness, are expos'd to common view, nor do they ever hide those divertisements, and injoyments, which are the attendants of a pros∣perous estate: but in what cases soever they seem reserv'd, as when they are conceiving some high displeasure, or contriving the methods of a revenge, or raging under a fit of jealousie, or suspicious of the disloyal practices of their Chil∣dren, Page  492 or dubious concerning the treachery of a Favourite; come not near, nor intermeddle, for every thing is of a dreadful aspect, and of very dangerous access, that is thus conceal'd. Fly from so black a Cloud, whose darkness condenses into a Tempest; and it will be time enough, when its fury breaks forth with Flash and Thun∣der, for thee to observe upon whose head the mischief falls.

But to avoid the danger of this Curiosity, divert thy thoughts to more safe and delightful enquiries; survey the wonders of nature in the Heavens, Earth, the Sea, and Air; in which thou hast a copious choice of materials for the more sublime, as well as the more easy and obvious contemplations. If thy more pier∣cing wit aspires to the noblest enquiries, consi∣der the greater Luminary in it's diurnal motion, in what part of Heaven its Morning beams are kindled, and where those Chambers of the Night are plac'd, which entertain its declining lusture. View the Moon in all her Changes, the just representation of human vicissitudes; and learn the causes that destroy, and then restore her brightness.

How from an infant spark sprung out of Night,
She swells into a perfect Globe of Light;
And soon, her heauties thus repaired, die
Washing into their first Obscurity.

These are indeeed the great secrets of nature, whose depth may perhaps amaze and discou∣rage thy enquiries; search therefore into things more obvious, why the fruits of Plants are shap'd into such variety of Figures? Why some Page  493 are cloath'd with the verdure of a perennial spring, and others which sometime were no less fresh and fair, like hasty spend-thrifts, lavish away the bounties of Heaven in one Summers Gayety, and stand naked to the succeeding Frosts. But such harmless speculations will perchance affect thee little, and it may be thou hast that malignity in thy temper, which like venemous Beasts that can∣not live out of stink, and putrefaction, must be ever preying upon the follies and miseries of Mankind. Peruse therefore the Histories of the world, wherein thou shalt find such vast heaps of Wickedness and Mischief, made up of the downfals, and sudden deaths of great Men, the Rapes, and defilements of Women, the Trea∣cheries of Servants, the falseness of Friends, the arts of Poysoning, the fatal effects of Envy and Jealousy, the ruin of Families, dethroning of Princes, with many other such direful occur∣rences, as may not only delight and satisfy, but even cloy and nauseate thy ill-natur'd curio∣sity.

But neither (as it appears) are such antiquated evils any agreeable entertainment to People of this perverse disposition; they hearken most to modern Tragedies, and such doleful accidents as may be grateful as well for the novelty, as the horrour of the relation. All pleasant and chear∣ful converse is irksome to 'em; so that if they happen into a company that are talking of Wed∣dings, the Solemnities of Sacred Rites, or Pom∣pous Processions; they make as though they heard not, or to divert, and shorten the discourse, will pretend they knew as much before; yet if any one should relate how such a Wench had a Child before the time, or that a Fellow was caught with Page  494 another Mans Wife, or that certain People were at Law with each other, or that there was an unhappy difference between near Relations; he no longer sits unconcern'd, or minds other things, but

With ears prick'd up, he listens; what, and when,
And how he asks; pray say, let's hear't again.
And indeed that proverbial saying, Ill news goes quick and far, was occasion'd chiefly by these busy ill-natur'd Men, who very unwillingly hear, or talk of any thing else. For their Ears, like cupping glasses that attract the most noxious humors in the Body, are ever sucking in the most spiteful, and malicious reports; and as in some Cities there are certain Ominous Gates, through which, nothing passes but Scavingers Carts, or the sleads of Male∣factors: So nothing goes in at their Ears, or out of their Mouths, but obscene, Tragical, and hor∣rid Relations.

Howling, and Wo, as in a Jail, or Hell,
Always infest the places where they dwell.

This noise is to them like the Syren's Song, and the sweetest melody, the most pleasant hearing in the World.

Now this Curiosity being an affectation of knowledge in things conceal'd, must needs pro∣ceed from a great degree of Spight, and Envy; for Men do not usually hide, but ambitiously pro∣claim whatever is for their honour or interest to be known; and therefore to pry into what is in∣dustriously cover'd, can be for no other purpose; Page  495 then that secret delight curious persons injoy in the discovery of other Mens ill, which is Spight; and the relief they gather thence, to ease them∣selves under their tormenting resentments at anothers Prosperity, which is Envy; both which spring from that Savage, and Brutal disposition, which we call Ill-nature. But how ungrateful it is to mankind to have their Evils inquir'd into, ap∣pears from hence; that some have chosen rather to dye, then disclose a secret Disease to their Phy∣sician. Suppose then that Needham or Lower, or the immortal Willis, when he was upon Earth, should have gone about from house to house, inquiring whether any there had a Fistula in Ano, or a Can∣cer in Ʋtero to be cur'd: Although such a Curio∣sity as this might in them seem much more tolera∣ble, from the Charity of their Design, and the benefit intended by their Art; yet who would not rebuke the sawcy officiousness of that Quack, who should unsent for, thus impudently pry into those privy Distempers, which the modesty, or perhaps the guilt of the Patient could blush, or abhor to discover, though it were for the sake of a Cure. But those that are of this curious and busy humour, cannot forbear searching into these, and other ills too that are of a more secret nature; and which makes the practice the more exceeding∣ly odious and detestable, the intent is not to remedy, but expose them to the World. It is not ill-taken, if the Searchers, and Offiers of the Customs do inspect Goods openly imported; but only, when with a design of being vexatious and troublesom, they rip up the unsuspected Packets of private Passengers; and yet even this they are by Law authorized to do, and it is sometimes to their loss if they do it not: but curious and med∣dlesom Page  496 People will be ever inquiring into other Mens Affairs, without leave or Commission, though it be to the great neglect and damage of their own.

It is farther observable concerning this sort of Men, how averse they are to living long in the Country, as being not able to endure the quiet, and calm of a retired solitude: But if by chance they take a short ramble to their Country House, the main of their business there is more to inquire into their Neighbours concerns then their own; that they may know how other Mens Fruit-trees are blasted, the number of Cattel they have lost, and what a scanty Harvest they are like to have, and how well their Cyder keeps; with which impertinent remarks having fill'd their giddy brains, the worm wags, and away they must to the Town again. Now a true-bred Rustick, if he by chance meet with any News from the City, he presently turns his head another way, and in his blunt language thus reflects upon the impertinence of it;

One can't at quiet eat; nor plough ones lond;
Zo much us country-voke they bear in hond,
With Tales; which idle Rascals blow about,
How Kings (and well, what then?) vall in and out.
But the busy Cit hates the Country, as a dull, unfashionable thing, and void of mischief; and therefore keeps himself to the Town, that he may be among the Crowds that throng the Courts, Exchange and Wharfs, and pick up all the idle stories that are dropt in the Coffee-house. Here he goes about pumping, What news d'ye hear? Were Page  497 not you upon the Exchange to day Sir? The City's in a very ticklish posture, what d'ye think on't? in two or three hours time we may be all together by the ears. If he's riding Post, he will light of his Horse, and ev'n hug, and kiss a fellow that has a story to tell him; and stay never so long till he hears it out; but if any one upon demand, shall answer No News! He replies, as in a passion, What (says he) have you been neither at the Exchange or Coffee-house to day? Have you not been towards the Court lately? Have you not heard any thing from those Gentlemen that newly came out of France? It was (methinks) a good piece of Policy among the Lo∣crians, that if any Person coming from abroad, should but once ask concerning News, he was presently fin'd for his Curiosity, for as Cooks, and Fish-mongers wish for plenty in the Commo∣dities they trade with: So are inquisite People that deal much in News, ever longing for innovations, alterations, variety of action, or any thing that is mischievous, and unlucky; that they may find store of Game for their restless ill-nature to hunt and prey upon. Charondas also did well in pro∣hibiting by a Law, that none should be brought upon the Stage to be expos'd, unless it were for Adultery, or this malignant sort of Curiosity: And indeed there is a near affinity between these two Vices, for Adultery is nothing else but the Curiosity of discovering another Mans secret plea∣sures, and the itch of knowing what is hidden; and Curiosity is (as it were) a rape and violence committed upon other Peoples privacies.

And now as the accumulation of notions in the head usually begets multiplicity of Words; for w ch reason, Pythagoras thought fit to check the too early loquacity of his Scholars, by imposing on Page  498 them five years silence from their first admission: So the same Curiosity that is thus inquisitive to know, is no less intemperate in talking too, and must needs be as ill-spoken, as 'tis ill-natured. And hence it is that Curiosity does not only become a restraint to the vices, and follies of others, but is a disappoint∣ment also to it self; for all Mankind is exceeding shy of inquisitive Persons, no serious business is consulted of, where they are; and if they chance to surprize Men in negotiation of any Affair, 'tis presently laid aside as carefully, as the House-wife locks up her Fish from the Cat, nor (if it be possi∣ble to avoid it) is any thing of moment said, or done in their company; but whatever is freely permitted to any other People to see, hear, or talk of, is kept as a great secret from Persons of this busy, impertinent Disposition; and there is no Man but would commit his Letters, Papers and Writings to the care of a Servant, or a Stran∣ger, rather then to an Acquaintance, or Relation of this busy and blabbing humour.

By the great Command which Bellerophon had over his Curiosity, he resisted the sollicitations of a lustful Woman; and (though it were to the hazard of his life,) abstain'd from opening the Letters, wherein he was design'd to be the Mes∣senger of his own destruction. For Curiosity and Adultery, (as was intimated before) are both Vices of Incontinence; only they are aggravated by a peculiar degree of madness, and folly, beyond what is found in most Vices of this nature. And can there any thing be more sottish, then for a Man to pass by the doors of so many common Prostitutes that are ready to seize him in the Streets; and to beleaguer a Nunnery, or attempt breach upon the Lodgings of some coy and recluse Page  499 Female, that is far more costly, and perhaps far less comely too, then a Hackney, Triobolar Strumpet. But such is plainly the Phrensy of curious Persons, who despising all those things that are of easy access, and unenvied injoyment, such as are the divertisements of the Theatre, conversation of the Ingenious, and the discourses of the Learned: must be breaking open other Mens Letters, listening at their Neighbours doors, peeping in at their Windows, or whisper∣ing with their Servants; a practice, which (as it de∣serves) is commonly dangerous, but ever extream∣ly base, and ignominious.

Now to disswade inquisitive persons (as much as possible) from this sneaking, and most dispica∣ble humor, it would contribute much, if they would but recollect, and review all their past observations; for as Simonides using at certain times to open two Chests he kept by him, found that wherein he put rewards, ever full; and the o∣ther appointed for thanks, always empty: So if inquisitive People did but now and then look into their Bag of News, they would certainly be a∣sham'd of that vain and foolish Curiosity, which with so much hazard and trouble to themselves, had been gathering together such a confus'd heap of worthless, and loathsom trash. If a Man in reading over the Writings of the Antients, should rake together all the dross he could meet with; and Collect into one Volum all the unfinish'd scraps of Verse in Homer, the incongruous expres∣sions in the Tragedians, or those obscenities of smutty Archilochus, for which he was scorn'd, and pointed at, Would not such a filthy Scavinger of Books well deserve that curse of the Tragedian.

Page  500
Pox on your Taste! Must you like lice and fleas,
Be always fed with scabs and nastiness.

But without this imprecation, the practice it self becomes its own punishment, in the dishonest, and unprofitable drudgery of amassing together such a noysom heap of other Mens vices and follies; a treasure much resembling the City Poneropolis, so call'd by King Philip, after he had peopl'd it with a crew of Rogues and Vagabonds. For curious People do so load their dirty Brains with the Ribauldry, and Solecisms of other Mens Writings, as well as the defects and blemishes of their lives; that there is not the least room left in their heads for one witty, graceful, or ingeni∣ous thought.

There are a sort of People at Rome, who being unaffected with any thing that is beautiful and pretty, either in the Works of Art or Nature: despise the most curious pieces in Painting or Sculpture, and the fairest Boys and Girls that are there expos'd to Sale, as not worth their Money: Therefore they much frequent the Monster-market, looking after People of distorted limbs, and prae∣ter-natural shapes, and for Beasts of the breed of Africk,

Where kinds of unlike form oft blinded be
Into one hideous deformity.
All which are sights so loathsom, as they themselves would abhor, were they compell'd often to behold them. And if they who curi∣ously inquire into those vicious deformities, an unlucky accidents that may be observ'd in th•… Page  501 Lives of other Men, would only bind themselves to a frequent recollection of what they had seen and heard; there would be found very little de∣light or advantage in such ungrateful and melan∣choly reflections.

Now since it is from the use and custom of in∣termedling in the Affairs of other Men, that this perverse practice grows up into such vitious habit: therefore the best expedient for the remedy there∣of is, that beginning (as it were) at a distance, and with such things as do less excite the itch of of our Curiosity; we gradually bring our selves to an utter desuetude of inquiring into, or being concerned at any of those things that do not per∣tain unto us. Therefore let Men first make try∣al of themselves, in smaller, and less considerable matters; as for the purpose, why should it be thought such a severe piece of self-denyal, for any man, as he passes by, to forbear reading the in∣scriptions that are upon a Monument, or Grave∣stone, or the Letters that are drawn on Walls and Sign-posts? If it were but considered that there's nothing more, either for delight or benefit, to be learn'd thereby, but that certain People had a de∣sire to preserve the Memory of their Friends and Relations, by engraving their Names on Brass or Marble; or that some impudent Quack, or rook∣ing Tradesman wants Money, and knows no o∣ther way to draw Men to their Shop or Lodgings, but by decoying Billets, and the invitation of a Show-board. The taking notice of which, and such like things, although it may seem for the pre∣sent harmless; yet there is really a secret mischief wrought by it; while men suffering their minds to rove so inconsiderately at every thing they see, are inur'd to a foolish Curiosity in busying them∣selves Page  502 about things impertinent. For as skilful Huntsmen do not permit their Beagles to fling or change; but lead them forth in couples, that their Noses may be kept sharp for their proper Game,

Be it the Stag lodg'd in the woody shade,
Or Fox in borrow'd den by Badger made.
So ought Persons of an inquisitive temper to re∣strain the wanton excursions of their Curiosity, and confine it to observations of Prudence and So∣briety. Thus the Lyon and Eagle, which walk with their Claws sheath'd, to keep them always pointed for their Prey; are an example of that discretion, which Curious Persons should imitate; by carefully preserving those noble faculties of Wit and Undestanding, which were made for useful, and excellent enquiries, from being dull'd, and debauch'd with low, and sottish speculati∣ons.

The second remedy of this Curiosity is, that we accustom our selves in passing by, not to peep in at other Mens Doors or Windows; for in this case the Hand and Eye are much alike guilty; and Xenocrates said, One may as well go, as look into another Mans House; because the Eye may reach what the hand cannot; and wander, where the foot does not come. And besides, that 'tis neither geniel, nor civil thus to gaze about; a well-bred Person will commonly discover very little that is either meet or delightful to look on: But foul Dishes perhaps lying about the Floor, or Wenches in lazy, or immodest postures, and nothing that is decent, or in good order, but as one said upon this occasion.

Page  503
For ought here's worth your seeing, Friend, you may
Ev'n turn your prying look another way.

And yet laying aside this consideration of uncome∣ly sights, this very staring and glancing of the Eyes to and fro, implies such a levity of mind, and so great a defect in good manners, as must needs render the practice in it self very clownish and contemptible. When Diogenes observ'd Dioxippus a Victor in the Olympick Exercises, to wreath his Neck as he sate in his Chariot, that he might take the better view of a fair Damsel that came to see the Sports; Look (says he) what a worthy Gamester goes there, that even a Woman can turn him which ways she lists: But these busy-brain'd People do so twist and turn themselves to every frivolous Show, as if they had acquir'd a verticity in their heads, by their custom of gazing at all things round about them. Now (methink) 'tis by no means seemly, that the sense, (which ought to behave it self as a Hand-maid to the Soul, in doing its Errands faithfully, returning speedily, and keeping at home with submissive, and reserved Modesty;) should be suffer'd like a wanton, and ungovernable Servant, to be gadding abroad from her Mistress, and straying about at her pleasure. But this happens according to that of Sophocles,

As when untam'd, and hard-mouth'd Colts disdain
Both lash and spur, nor will abide the rein:
Page  504 For so the senses not exercis'd, and well manag'd, will at every turn break loose into wild ex∣cursions, and hurry reason along with them into the same extravagance.

It is said of Democritus, that he voluntarily put out his Eyes by the reflection of a burning glass; that (as by the darkning of Windows, sometimes done for the same purpose;) he might not by the allurements of sense be called off from attending to his purely intellectual contemplations: which Story, although it be false, yet this at least is true; that those Men who are most addicted to profound speculations, do least of all others con∣verse with the impressions of sense. And there∣fore to prevent that interruption, and disturbance, which either noise, or impertinent visits might be to their Philosophical Enquiries, they plac'd their Studies at some distance from Cities, and chose the night (thence called Euphrone) as the fittest season for Meditation.

Farther, to forbear mixing with a crowd of Fellows that are quarrelling in the Market place; or to sit still, while the mad Rabble are rioting in the Streets, or at least to get out of the hear∣ing of it; will not be very difficult to any Man that considers how little there is to be gained by intermedling with busie and unquiet people; and how great the certain advantage is of bridling our Curiosity, and bringing it under subjection to the commands of reason. And thus, when by this more easy Discipline, a Man hath acquir'd some power over himself; exercises of greater difficul∣ty are to be attempted: as for instance, to for∣bear the Theatre upon the tempting Fame of some new and much applauded Play; to resist the importunity of a Friend that invites thee to Page  505 a Ball, an entertainment at the Tavern, or a Consort of Musick; and not to be transported, if thou chance at a distance to hear the din at a Bull-baiting, or the noise of the Bear-Garden. For as Socrates advises well, that Men should ab∣stain from tasting those meats and drinks, which by their exquisite pleasantness, tempt the palate to exceed the sober measures of thirst and hun∣ger: so are all those oblectations of the Ear and Eye to be avoided, which are apt to intice Men into impertinence, or extravagance. When Aras∣pes had commended the fair Pantheae to Cyrus, as a beauty worth his admiration; he reply'd, for that very reason I will not see her, lest if by thy persuasion I should see her but once, she her self might persuade me to see her often, and spend more time with her, then would be for the advantage of my own Affairs. So Alexander upon like con∣sideration, would not trust his Eyes in the pre∣sence of the beautiful Queen of Persia; but kept himself out of the reach of her Charms, and treated only with her aged Mother. But we alas, (that no opportunity may be lost of doing our selves all the mischief we can by our Curiosity;) cannot forbear prying into Sedans and Coaches, nor gazing at the Windows, nor peeping under the Belconies, where Women are; nay, must be staring about from the House top to spy out all occasions of our Ruine: and are all the while so sottishly inconsiderate, as to apprehend no dan∣ger from giving such a boundless License to our wandring Eyes. Now as in point of Justice and Honesty, it conduces much to prevent our defrauding, and over-reaching of other Men, if we now and then, and in smaller matters vo∣luntarily abate somewhat of our strict dues; and Page  506 as 'tis a means to keep Men Chast and Continent towards all other Women, if they sometimes forbear the lawful enjoyment of their own Wives: so will these excesses of Curiosity be cur'd by the same restraints, if instead of enquiring into what concerns other Men, we can prevail with our selves so far, as not to hear, or see all that is done in our own Houses; nor to listen to every thing that may be told us concerning our selves, or our private Affairs. Oedipus by his Curiosity fell into great mischief, for being of a Parentage to him∣self unknown, and now at Corinth, where he was a Stranger; he went about asking Questions concerning himself, and lighting on Laius, he slew him, and then by the Marriage of the Queen, who was his own Mother, he obtained the Go∣vernment. Not contented with the thoughts of being thus happy, he must needs once more (against all the persuasions of his Wife) being en∣quiring concerning himself; when meeting with an old Man that was privy to the whole con∣trivance, he pressed him earnestly to reveal the secret: and beginning now to suspect the worst, the old Man cried out

Alas! So sad a tale to tell, I dread;
But he burning with impatience of knowing all, replies,
And I to hear't, but yet it must be said;
Thus odly mixt with pain and pleasure is this restless itch of Curiosity, that like a healing wound, it will hazard the loss of blood, rather then want the seeming ease of being rubb'd and and scratch'd. But such as either by good Nature, Page  507 or good Discipline are free from this Disease, and have experienc'd the unvaluable felicity of a calm and undisturbed Spirit, will rather rejoyce in being ignorant, then desire to be informed of the Wickedness, and the Miseries that are in the World, and can sit down well satisfied in this Opinion,
What Vice and Mischiefs Mankind overflow,
'Tis Wisdom to forget, or not to know.
Wherefore as a farther help to check the impa∣tience of our Curiosity, it will contribute much to practise such Acts of Abstinence as these; If a Letter be brought thee, lay it aside for some time before thou read it, and not (as many do) eagerly fall upon the Seal with Tooth and Nail, as soon as ever it comes to thy hands, as if 'twere scarce possible to open it with sufficient speed; when a Messenger returns, do not hasti∣ly rise up and run towards him, as if thou couldst not hear what he had to say, time enough; and if any one makes an offer to tell thee something that is new, say, thou hadst rather it were good and useful.

When at a public dissertation I sometime made at Rome, Rusticus (who afterwards perished by the meer Envy of Domitian) was one of my Auditors; a Message comes suddenly in with an express from Caesar: Upon which, when I offered to be silent, till he had perus'd the Paper, he de∣sir'd me to proceed, nor would so much as look into it, till the discourse was ended, and the Audi∣ence dismiss'd; all that were present much ad∣miring the gravity of the Man. In great Persons, whose power encourages them to greater licenti∣ousness, Page  508 this vitious Curiosity is hardly curable; for when it is arriv'd in them to the consistence of an inveterate habit, they will never undergo those previous restraints upon their outward acti∣ons, which are necessary to destroy the evil habit within them: For such as are thus injur'd, will be breaking up other Mens Letters, intruding upon the privacies of their Friends, making bold enqui∣ries into the unfathomable mysteries of Religion, profaning Sacred Places, and Holy Offices, by their coming where, and doing what they ought not, and in a word, prying into the most secret Acts and discourses of Princes; all, or any of which odious practices, it will be hard for any one after long custom to forbear, but especially for great Persons: And inded Princes themselves, who are concerned to have as particular know∣ledge of all things as they can, and to whom 'tis in some sort necessary for the ends of Government to maintain Spies, and Intelligencers about them: yet they are usually hated for nothing more, then their retaining this lewd sort of People in quality of Eves-droppers of State, and public Informers. The first that employ'd this kind of Officers, was Darius in his younger years, when he could not confide in himself, nor durst trust any one else; and the Sycilian Tyrants afterwards planted them in Syracuse, but upon a revolution that hap∣pened there; the People first fell upon these In∣formers, and destroyed them without mercy. Of near affinity with these, are Calumniators, which from a particular occasion imported in the word, were called Sycophants, or Figblabbers; be∣cause upon the prohibited exportation of that Fruit, they became Informers against those that brake this order. Much the like sort of people Page  509 were those at Athens, where a dearth of Grain happening, and the Corn-sellers being command∣ed to bring out their Stores for publick Sale; those that went about listening at the Mills, and prying into Granaries, that they might find matter of Information against Offenders, were thence called Aliterians, or if you please, Mill∣clackers. Now the Profession of these Fellows, as vile and base as it may be accounted; yet the end thereof being only to discover deliberate of∣fences, and such violations of good order, as were mischievous to Society, it is for that reason by far less odious then the ill-natur'd practice of those inquisitive, and busy Persons, who out of malicious wantonness expose Men to open shame for unavoidable ills, and involuntary lapses. Which consideration superadded to the rest that has been said, is enough to render this sort of malignant Curiosity extreamly execrable, and to be highly abhorr'd, and most carefully avoided by every Man; who would desire for meer Re∣putations sake, not to be rank'd among that pro∣fligate Crew of Villains, which are look'd upon as the most detestable of all Mankind.

FINIS.